Skip to main content

Full text of "The garden beautiful; home woods and home landscape"

See other formats


mf|c  ^,  p,  ?itU  pbrary 


^otH)  (Earolnra  ^taie  College 


R6 


'''^^^'^Wi^ 


S00246431   K 


iDlf) 


This  BOOK  may  be  kept  out  TWO  WEEKS 

^gSS/jBKKP'^^^^SLiiev.     It   is   due   on   the 
day  indicated  below: 


40 


^4Af'40K 

APR  z  -6  mi 

PR  8    1965 
iJUlM  i  3  ^34 


L)L"4S84 


THE  GARDEN  BEAUTIFUL 

HOME  WOODS  AND  HOME  LANDSCAPE 


Principio  arboribus  varia  est  natura  creandis : 
Namque  aliae,  nullis  hominum  cogentibus,  ipsae 
Sponte  sua  veniunt,  camposque  et  flumina  late 
Gurva  tenent:  ut  molle  siler,  lentaeque  genistae, 
Populus,  et  glauca  canentia  fronde  salicta. 
Pars  autem  posito  surgunt  de  setnine :  ut  altae 
Castaneae,  nemorumque  lovi  quae  maxima  frondet 
Aesculus,  atque  habitae  Graiis  oracula  quercus. 
Pullulat  ab  radice  aliis  densissima  silva : 
Ut  cerasis  ulmisque  ;  etiam  Parnasia  laurus 
Parva  sub  ingenti  matris  se  subiicit  umbra. 
Hos  natura  modos  primum  dedit ;  his  genus  omne 
Silvarum  fruticumque  viret  nemorumque  sacrorum. 

Virgil,  Georgtcon,  Liber  Secundus. 
Some  trees  under  no  compulsion  from  men,  grow  up  of  themselves,  of  their 
own  accord,  and  spread  widely  over  the  plains  and  the  winding  river  banks, 
like  the  pliant  osier  and  the  limber  broom,  the  poplar,  and  the  willow  groves- 
that  look  so  hoary  with  their  grey  leaves.  Some  again  spring  up  from  the 
dropping  of  seed,  like  the  tall  chestnuts,  and  the  forest-monarch  which  puts  forth 
its  royal  leaves  for  Jove,  the  aesculus,  and  the  oaks— in  Greece  deemed  oracular. 
With  others  a  forest  of  suckers  shoots  up  from  their  roots,  as  with  cherry-trees 
and  elms— nay,  the  bay  of  Parnassus  rears  its  infant  head  under  the  mighty 
covert  of  its  mother's  shade.  These  are  the  modes  which  Nature  first  gave 
to  men  unasked— to  these  the  whole  race  of  forest-trees  and  shrubs  and  sacred 
groves  owe  their  verdure. — Conington. 


THE 

GARDEN  BEAUTIFUL 

HOME  WOODS   AND  HOME  LANDSCAPE 

By  W.  ROBINSON 

AUTHOR    OF  THE    '  WILD    GARDEN'  :    'ENGLISH    FLOWER    GARDEN'     ETC. 


ILLUSTRATED  WITH  ENGRAVINGS  ON  WOOD 


LONDON 

JOHN  MURRAY,  ALBEMARLE  STREET 

1907 


Oxford :  Horace  Hart 

Printer  to  the   University 


PREFA CE 

This  hook  is  for  the  country  house,  or  any  place 
where  there  is  woodland,  or  land  to  plant ;  its  object 
is  to  get  people,  after  thought  of  the  needs  of  a  true 
garden,  to  think  more  of  their  woods  from  aesthetic 
and  other  points  of  view.  Its  aim  is  to  teach  the  best 
of  all  lessons  for  garden-lovers — too  often  absorbed  in 
the  exotic,  the  curious,  and  the  tender — that  our  own 
country's  trees  are  the  most  beautiful  we  shall  ever 
have,  and  our  native  flowers  as  fair  as  any.  I  do 
not  mean  any  extension  of  the  pleasureground,  so 
often  a  poor  '  sticky '  thing,  little  better  than  the  stereo- 
typed flower-garden,  but  the  real  woodland.  Small 
gardens  are  often  the  most  beautiful  and  the  best  for 
the  happiness  of  their  owners  ;  but  we  have  to  think  of 
the  many  who  have  greater  opportunities,  too  seldom 
embraced — woodlands  that  are  not  brought  into  any 
happy  relation  with  the  house  and  are  often  not 
accessible  from  it.  In  the  district  in  which  I  live 
there  are  hundreds  of  acres  of  beautiful  woods  never 
seen  by  any  but  the  gamekeeper,  woods  sheeted  with 
Kingcups,  Primroses,  and  Wood  Hyacinths,  more 
beautiful  in  their  effect  than  any  garden. 

These   woodland  gardens  rarely   depend  on  the 


m\vtv 


Preface 
vi 
weather^   and  while  Carnations  and  Roses  in  the 

garden  may  fail  through  weather  and  other  causes, 
the  woodland  flowers  are  always  true  to  their  seasons, 
and  no  garden  effect  can  equal  theirs  in  breadth  and 
in  succession  of  beauty  over  the  same  ground.  With 
their  soft  background  of  underwood  it  is  vain  for 
the  gardener  to  attempt  to  rival  them.  During  our 
winters  no  real  flower-gardening  is  possible  in  these 
islands,  save  in  favoured  spots  near  the  coast,  and 
even  the  scared  little  conifers  stuck  out  in  the  flower- 
beds (as  before  the  King's  palace  in  St.  James's 
Park  last  winter)  do  not  help  us.  Yet  our  climate 
is  excellent  for  the  hardy  evergreen  trees  of  the  north, 
which  give  us  shelter,  warmth,  and  dignity ;  and 
no  country  of  Europe  is  more  favourable  to  such  life 
than  ours.  It  is  not  the  ^pleasure-ground*  but  the 
woodland  which  enables  us  to  grow  fine  trees,  and 
their  place  is  the  wood  and  not  the  pleasure-garden. 
How  seldom  '  pinetums'  or  botanic  gardens  in  Eng- 
land and  France  contain  a  well-grown  Pine!  The 
whole  system  of  dotting  trees  on  grass  is  a  wrong  one  ; 
the  true  way  to  enjoy  their  beauty  and  favour  their 
growth  is  in  woodland  planting.  Those  who  have  no 
woods,  but  have  bare  lands  to  plant,  can  raise  woods 
in  ten  years  if  they  keep  out  cows,  horses,  rabbits,  and 
hares  for  seven  years. 


Preface  vii 

Other  reasons  for  taking  to  the  woods  are,  that 
there  we  at  least  get  away  from  the  vain  though 
harmful  talk  about  'styles '  with  which  most  hooks  on 
garden  design  are  filled.  We  also  part  with  the  new 
and  foolish  teaching  of  the  forestry  books,  separating 
tree-ctdture  into  two  branches — arboriculture  and 
sylviculture.  If  we  go  into  a  real  wood  anywhere  we 
may  soon  see  that  true  beauty  is  there  and  vigour 
too.  Much  wealth  has  been  wasted  in  our  islands  in 
planting  Pines  in  pinetums  and  pleasure-grounds 
where  they  never  show  their  true  character  nor  even 
grow  well,  in  spite  of  often  costly  and  needless  pre- 
paration of  soil. 

In  the  free  woodland  weeding  or  routine  of  any 
kind  need  not  trouble  us ;  and  there  we  may  easily 
naturalize  good  native  plants  not  already  to  be  found 
there,  or  the  finer  woodland  plants  of  other  countries 
{Narcissus,  Snowdrops,  blue  Windflower)  and  native 
plants  not  found  in  our  district  {Royal  Fern,  the 
Snowflake,  and  Lily  of  the  Valley). 

The  open,  airy,  and  well-considered  ways  I  plead 
for  are  not  against  our  woodland  work  in  any  way- 
The  finest  trees  are  often  found  at  the  sides  of  rides, 
their  roots  occupying  all  the  ground;  and  such  rides 
are  best  for  hunting,  shooting,  riding,  walking,  and 
every  use  or  pleasure  to  which  woodland  can  be  put. 


viii  Preface 

The  words  ^Home  landscape '  in  the  title  lead  to  the 
idea  that  all  of  the  work  suggested  in  the  book  may  be 
done  with  benefit  to  the  general  effect  of  the  landscape. 
Two  chapters  front  the  ^English  Flower  Garden '  are 
added  with  the  view  of  making  clear  the  essentials  of 
garden  design  and  planting,  as  if  we  endure  a  life- 
less garden  within  view  of  the  windows  we  are  not 
likely  to  get  to  the  fairest  of  all  gardens,  the  IVoodland 
garden.  The  hard  and  ugly  lines  so  often  seen  about 
country  houses,  and  which  often  come  from  modern 
ways  of  fencing  and  stereotyped  plans,  have  no  good 
reason  to  be.  The  artistic  eye  soon  finds  them  out,  and 
the  artist  will  get  out  of  their  way.  The  only  true  test 
of  all  such  things  is  the  artistic  one — Do  they  make  for 
ugliness  or  for  beauty  ?  Breaking  into  the  woods  in 
the  way  I  plead  for  here  gives  us  many  chances  of 
improving  the  home  landscape  and  opening  out  views 
— often  airy  stretches — into  new  country,  even  the  rides 
through  a  foreground  of  young  woods  becoming  a  fine 
feature.  For  the  rest,  every  idea  that  the  book  suggests 
I  have  proved  the  good  of  myself 

W.R. 

Gravetye  Manor, 
Primrose  time,  1907. 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  I 


PAGE 

Garden  Design  and  Recent  Writings  upon  it    .        .         i 


CHAPTER  II 

Art  in  relation  to  Flower  Gardening  and  Garden 
Design  i6 

CHAPTER  III 
Home  Woods 23 

CHAPTER  IV 
The   Greater    Evergreen   Trees  of  the   Northern 
Forest -36 

CHAPTER  V 
The  Greater  Summer-leafing  Trees  of  the  Northern 
Forest -50 

CHAPTER  VI 

Native  and  European  Trees  best  for  our  Islands    .     77 

CHAPTER  VII 
Wood  and  Covert  from  Seed 82 


CHAPTER  VIII 
Evergreen  Covert     .... 


X  Contents 

CHAPTER  IX                              PAGE 
Underplanting  96 

CHAPTER  X 
Of  Mixed  Woods 99 

CHAPTER  XI 
Forming  Woodland  Rides 102 

CHAPTER  XII 
Water-side  Planting 107 

CHAPTER  XIII 
Shore-lands  Planting 112 

CHAPTER  XIV 

Mountain  and  Hill  and  Down  Planting     .        .        .116 

CHAPTER  XV 
Woodland  Fine  in  Colour 123 

CHAPTER  XVI 
Avoidable  Waste  in  Planting      .        .        .        ...     131 

CHAPTER  XVII 
The  Woodland  Garden 137 

CHAPTER  XVIII 
Fencing  for  Woodland 140 

CHAPTER  XIX 
Thinning  Woods 146 


Contents  xi 

CHAPTER  XX  PAGE 

Grafting  and  its  Effects  on  Trees     ....     149 


CHAPTER  XXI 

English  Names  for  Trees 


CHAPTER  XXn 

National  and  Public  Parks  and  Tree  Planting 


153 


[57 


CHAPTER  XXHI 
Home  Landscape 163 

INDEX 172 


LIST  OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


Spruce  Wood,  Gloucestershire 

CoRSiCAN  Pines,  rightly  grown 

The  Swiss  Pine  (P.  Cembra)  at  home 

A  Group  of  Chestnuts,  Bicton,  Devon 

Native  Trees  best  :  Sycamores  at  Tay 
mouth  Castle 

Evergreen  Waterside  Covert,  Sussex 

Woodland  Ride 

Waterside  Planting,  Sussex     . 


To  face  page  30 
38 
44 
66 

78 

92 

104 

108 


THE 

GARDEN    BEAUTIFUL 


CHAPTER  I 

GARDEN   DESIGN   AND   RECENT  WRITINGS   UPON   IT 

Of  all  things  made  by  man  for  his  pleasure  a  flower 
garden  has  the  least  cause  to  be  ugly,  barren,  or  stereo- 
typed, because  in  it  we  may  have  the  fairest  of  the 
earth's .  children  in  a  living,  ever-changeful  state,  and 
not,  as  in  other  arts,  mere  representations  of  them.  And 
yet  we  find  in  nearly  every  country  place,  pattern 
plans,  conventional  design,  and  the  garden  robbed  of 
all  Hfe  and  grace  by  setting  out  flowers  in  geometric 
ways.  A  recent  writer  on  garden  design  tells  us  that 
the  gardener's  knowledge  is  of  no  account,  and  that 
gardens 

should  never  have  been  allowed  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the 
gardener  or  out  of  those  of  the  architect ;  that  it  is  an  archi- 
tectural matter,  and  should  have  been  schemed  at  the  same 
time  and  by  the  same  hand  as  the  house  itself. 

The  chief  error  here. is  in  saying  that  people,  whom 
he  calls  '  landscapists ',  destroyed  all  the  '  formal '  gar- 
dens in  England,  and  that  they  had  their  ruthless  way 
until  his  coming.  An  extravagant  statement,  as  must 
be  clear  to  any  one  who  takes  the  trouble  to  look 
into  the  thing  itself,  which  many  of  these  writers  will 
not  do  nor  regard  the  elementary  facts  of  what  they 
write  about.     Many  of  the   most  formal  gardens  in 

B 


Library 
N.  C.  State  College 


2  The  Garden  Beautiful 

England  have  been  made  in  Victorian  days :  the  Crystal 
Palace,  the  Royal  Horticultural  Society's  garden  at 
Kensington,  Shrubland,  Witley  Court,  Castle  Howard, 
Mentmore,  Crewe  Hall,  Alton  Towers,  and  many  places 
in  every  county.  During  the  whole  of  that  period 
there  was  hardly  a  country  seat  laid  out  that  was  not 
marred  by  the  idea  of  a  garden  as  a  conventional  and 
patterned  thing.  So  far  from  formal  gardens  being 
abolished,  as  the  Irish  peasant  said  of  absentees,  '  the 
country  is  full  of  them  ! '  With  Castle  Howards,  Trent- 
hams,  and  Chatsworths  staring  at  him,  it  is  ludicrous 
to  see  a  young  architect  weeping  over  their  loss.  Even 
when  there  is  no  money  to  waste  in  needless  walls  and 
gigantic  water-squirts,  the  idea  of  the  terrace  is  still 
carried  out— often  in  plains,  and  in  the  shape  of  green 
banks  piled  one  above  the  other,  as  if  they  were  an 
artistic  treat.  There  are  hundreds  of  such  gardens 
about  the  country,  and  the  ugliest  and  most  formally 
set  out  and  planted  gardens  ever  made  in  England 
were  formed  in  Victorian  days,  when  we  are  told  by 
writers  who  do  not  look  into  the  facts  that  all  these 
things  were  lost. 

It  cannot  be  too  clearly  seen  that  'formal'  gardens 
of  the  most  deplorable  t3^pe  are  things  of  our  own 
time,  as  it  is  only  in  our  own  time  that  the  common 
idea  that  there  is  only  one  way  of  making  a  garden 
has  been  spread.  Hence,  in  all  the  newer  houses  we 
see  the  stereotyped  garden  often  made  in  spite  of  all 
the  needs  of  the  ground,  whereas  in  old  times  it  was  not 
so,  because  in  those  days  the  stereotyped  plans  were 
not  in  every  office  and  people  had  to  think  of  the  ground 
itself.  Berkeley  is  not  the  same  as  Sutton,  and  Sutton 
is  quite  different  from  Haddon. 


Garden  design  and  recent  zvritings  upon  it     3 

Patterns  of  flowers  and  carpet-beds  things  of  oitr  own 
time.  Moreover,  on  top  of  all  this  formality  of  design  of 
our  own  day  were  grafted  the  most  formal  and  inartistic 
ways  of  arranging  flowers  that  ever  came  into  the  head 
of  man,  ways  happily  unknown  to  the  Italians  or  the 
makers  of  the  earliest  terraced  gardens.  The  true  Italian 
gardens  were  often  beautiful  with  trees  in  their  natural 
forms;  but  bedding  out,  or  marshalling  the  flowers  in 
geometrical  patterns,  is  entirely  a  thing  of  our  own  time, 
and  *  carpet '  gardening  is  simply  a  further  remove  in 
ugliness.  The  painted  gravel  gardens  of  Nesfield  and 
Barry  and  other  broken-brick  gardeners  were  also  at- 
tempts to  get  rid  of  the  flowers  and  get  rigid  formality 
instead.  Part  of  the  garden  architect's  scheme  was  to 
forbid  the  growth  of  plants  on  walls,  as  at  Shrubland, 
where,  for  many  years,  there  were  strict  orders  that  the 
walls  were  not  to  have  a  flower  or  a  creeper  of  any  kind 
upon  them.  As  these  patterned  gardens  were  made  by 
persons  often  ignorant  of  gardening,  and  if  planted  in 
any  human  way  with  flowers  would  all  '  go  to  pieces  *, 
the  idea  arose  of  setting  them  out  as  they  appeared  on  the 
drawing-board,  some  of  the  beds  not  more  than  a  foot 
in  diameter,  blue  and  yellow  paints  being  used  where 
the  broken  brick  and  stone  did  not  give  the  desired 
colour ! 

Loss  of  old  garden  ways.  With  the  adoption  in  most 
large  and  show  places  of  the  patterned  garden,  both 
in  design  and  planting,  disappeared  almost  everywhere 
the  old  English  garden,  that  is,  one  with  a  variety  of 
form  of  shrub  and  flower  and  even  low  trees ;  and  now 
we  only  find  this  kind  of  garden  here  and  there  in 
Cornwall,  Ireland,  and  Scotland,  and  on  the  outskirts 
of  country  towns.  All  true  plant  form  was  banished 
B  a 


4  The  GardeJL  Beautiful 

because  it  did  not  fit  into  the  bad  carpet  pattern.  All 
this  can  be  seen  to-day  in  the  public  gardens  round 
London  and  Paris  ;  even  Kew,  with  the  vast  improve- 
ment of  late  years,  has  not  emancipated  itself  from  this 
ugly  way  of  flower  planting,  as  we  see  there,  in  front 
of  the  Palm-house,  purple  Beet  marshalled  in  patterns 
and  the  whole  laid  out  in  imitation  of  the  worst  possible 
pattern  of  carpet.  But  we  shall  never  see  beautiful 
flower  gardens  again  until  natural  ways  of  grouping 
flowers  and  variety  of  true  form  come  back  to  us  in  the 
flower  garden. 

The  wild  garden  does  not  take  the  place  oj  the  flower 
garden.  After  the  central  error  above  shown  there 
comes  a  common  one  of  these  writers,  of  supposing  that 
those  who  seek  natural  form  and  beauty  in  the  garden 
and  home  landscape  are  opposed  to  the  necessary  level 
spaces  about  a  house.  I  wrote  the  '  Wild  Garden '  to 
save,  not  to  destroy,  the  flower  garden ;  to  show  that 
we  could  have  all  the  joy  of  spring  in  orchard,  meadow 
or  wood,  lawn  or  grove,  and  to  save  the  true  flower  garden 
near  the  house  from  being  torn  up  twice  a  year  to  effect 
what  is  called  spring  and  summer  'bedding'.  The  idea 
could  be  made  clear  to  a  child,  and  it  is  carried  out  in 
many  places.  Yet  there  is  hardly  a  cobbler  who  rushes 
from  his  last  to  write  a  book  on  garden  design  who  does 
not  think  that  I  want  to  bring  the  wilderness  in  at  the 
windows,  who  have  given  all  my  days  to  save  the  flower 
garden  from  the  ridiculous.  A  young  lady  who  has  been 
reading  one  of  these  bad  books,  seeing  the  square  beds 
in  my  little  south  garden,  says  :  *  Oh !  why,  you  have  a 
formal  garden!'  It  is  a  small  square  embraced  by  walls, 
and  I  could  not  have  used  any  other  form  to  get  the  best 
use  of  the  space.    They  are  just  the  kind  of  beds  made 


Garden  design  and  recent  writings  upon  it     5 

in  like  spaces  by  the  gardeners  of  Nebuchadnezzar, 
judging  by  what  evidence  remains  to  us.  He  no  more 
than  I  mistook  bad  carpets  for  flowers,  but  enjoyed  vine 
and  fig  and  flower  as  Heaven  sent  them.  All  this  weari- 
some misunderstanding  comes  from  writers  not  taking 
the  trouble  to  grasp  the  simplest  elements  of  what  they 
write  about. 

The  flower  garden  near  the  house  is  for  the  ceaseless 
care  and  culture  of  many  and  diverse  things,  often  tender 
and  in  need  of  protection,  in  varied  and  artificial  soils, 
staking,  cleaning,  trials  of  novelties,  stud}/  of  colour 
effects  lasting  many  weeks,  sowing  and  movings  at  all 
seasons.  The  wild  garden,  on  the  other  hand,  is  for 
things-  that  take  care  of  themselves  in  the  soil  of  the 
place,  things  which  will  endure  for  generations  if  we 
suit  the  plants  to  the  soil,  like  Narcissi  on  a  rich  orchard 
bottom,  or  blue  Anemone  in  a  grove  on  the  limestone  in 
Ireland.  The  garden  is  a  precious  aid  to  the  flower 
garden,  inasmuch  as  it  allows  of  our  letting  the  flower 
garden  do  its  best  work  because  relieved  of  the  intoler- 
able needs  of  the  '  bedding '  system  in  digging  up  the 
garden  twice  a  year. 

Misuse  of  terms.  Very  often  terms  of  gardening  are 
misapplied,  confusing  the  mind  of  the  student,  and  the 
air  is  now  full  of  the  'formal'  garden.  For  ages  gardens 
of  simple  form  have  been  common  without  any  one  call- 
ing them  'formal'  until  our  own  time  of  too  many  words 
confusing  thoughts.  Seeing  an  announcement  that  there 
was  a  paper  in  the  Studio  on  the  *  Formal  Garden  in 
Scotland',  I  looked  into  it,  seeking  light,  and  found  only 
plans  of  the  usual  approaches  necessary  for  a  country 
house,  for  kitchen,  hall  door,  or  carriage-way.  We 
gardeners  of  another  sort  do  not  get  in  hke  the  bats 


6  The  Garden  Beautiful 

through  the  roof,  but  have  also  ways,  usually  level,  to 
our  doors,  but  we  do  not  call  them  'formal  gardens'. 
There  are  gardens  to  which  the  term  'formal'  might 
with  some  reason  be  applied.  Here  are  a  few  words 
about  such  by  one  Percy  Bysshe  Shelley,  whose  clear 
eyes  saw  beauty  if  there  was  any  to  be  seen  in  earth  or 
sky: — 

We  saw  the  palace  and  gardens  of  Versailles  full  of  statues, 
vases,  fountains,  and  colonnades.  In  all  that  belongs  essentially 
to  a  garden  they  are  extraordinarily  deficient. 

A  few  more  by  Victor  Hugo : — 

There  fountains  gush  from  the  petrified  gods,  only  to 
stagnate ;  trees  are  forced  to  submit  to  the  grotesque  caprices 
of  the  shears  and  line.  Natural  beauty  is  everywhere  con- 
tradicted, inverted,  upset,  destroyed. 

And  Robert  Southey  tells  us  of  one 

where  the  walks  were  sometimes  of  lighter  or  darker  gravel, 
red  or  yellow  sand,  and,  when  such  materials  were  at  hand, 
pulverized  coal  and  shells.  The  garden  itself  was  a  scroll- 
work cut  very  narrow,  and  the  interstices  filled  with  sand  oi 
different  colours  to  imitate  embroidery. 

Such  gardens  may  be  called  formal  without  too  much 
disregard  of  language,  and  yet  one  might  plant  every  one 
of  them  beautifully  without  in  the  least  altering  their 
outline.  //  is  only  ivhere  the  plants  of  a  garden  are  rigidly 
set  out  in  geometrical  design,  as  in  carpet  gardening  and 
bedding  out,  that  the  term  '■formal garden'  is  rightly  applied. 
We  live  in  a  time  when  men  write  about  garden  design 
unmeaning  words  or  absolute  nonsense  ;  these  are  men 
who  have  had  no  actual  contact  with  the  work.  They 
think  garden  design  is  a  question  that  can  be  settled  on 
a  drawing-board,  and  have  not  the  least  idea  that  in  any 


Garden  design  and  recent  writings  upon  it     7 

true  sense  the  art  is  not  possible  without  knowledge  of 
many  beautiful  living  things,  and  that  the  right  planting 
of  a  country  place  is  of  tenfold  greater  importance  than 
the  ground-plan  about  the  house. 

In  many  books  on  garden  design  the  authors  misuse 
words  and  confuse  ideas.  Many,  not  satisfied  with  the 
good  term,  '  landscape  gardener,'  used  by  Loudon, 
Repton,  and  many  other  excellent  men,  call  themselves 
*  landscape  architects ' — a  stupid  term  of  French  origin 
implying  the  union  of  two  absolutely  distinct  studies, 
one  deahng  with  varied  life  in  a  thousand  different  kinds 
and  the  natural  beauty  of  the  earth,  and  the  other  with 
stones  and  bricks  and  their  putting  together.  The  train- 
ing for  either  of  these  arts  is  wide  apart  from  the  training 
demanded  for  the  other,  and  the  earnest  practice  of  one 
leaves  no  time,  even  if  there  were  the  genius,  for  the 
other. 

Landscape  gardening.  The  term  'landscape  planting' 
is  often  scoffed  at  by  these  writers,  yet  it  is  a  good  one 
with  a  clear  meaning,  which  is  the  grouping  and  growth 
of  trees  in  natural  forms  as  opposed  to  the  universal 
aligning,  clipping,  and  shearing  of  the  Dutch;  the  natural 
incidence  of  light  and  shade  and  breadth  as  the  true 
guide  in  all  artistic  planting.  The  term  *  landscape  gar- 
dening' is  a  true  and,  in  the  fullest  sense,  good  English 
one,  with  a  clear  and  even  beautiful  meaning,  namely, 
the  study  of  the  forms  of  the  earth,  and  frank  acceptance 
of  them  as  the  best  of  all  for  purposes  of  beauty  or  use  of 
planter  or  gardener,  save  where  the  surface  is  so  steep 
that  one  must  alter  it  to  work  upon  it. 

We  accept  the  varied  slopes  of  the  river  bank  and  the 
path  of  the  river  as  not  only  better  than  those  of  a  Dutch 
canal,  but  a  hundred  times  better;  and  not  only  for  their 


8.  The  Garden  Beautiful 

beauty,  but  for  the  story  they  tell  of  the  earth  herself  in 
ages  past.  We  gratefully  take  the  lessons  of  Nature  in 
her  most  beautiful  aspects  of  vegetation — as  to  breadth, 
airy  spaces,  massing  and  grouping  of  the  woods  that 
fringe  the  valleys  or  garland  the  mountain  rocks — as 
better  beyond  all  that  words  can  express  than  anything 
men  can  invent  or  ever  have  invented. 

We  love  and  prefer  the  divinely  settled  form  of  the 
tree  or  shrub  or  flower  beyond  any  possible  expression 
of  man's  misguided  efforts  with  shears  ;  such  as  we  see 
illustrated  in  old  Dutch  books,  where  every  living  thing 
is  clipped  to  conform  to  an  idea  of  'design'  that  arose  in 
the  minds  of  men  to  whom  all  trees  were  green  things 
to  be  cut  into  ugly  walls.  We  repudiate  as  false  and 
ridiculous  the  common  idea  of  the  pattern  book,  that 
these  aspirations  of  ours  are  in  any  way  'styles',  the 
inventions  of  certain  men,  because  we  know  that  they 
are  based  on  eternal  truths  of  Nature,  free  as  the  clouds 
to  any  one  who  climbs  the  hills  and  has  e3^es  to  see. 

The  trtie  test  of  a  flower  garden.  The  fact  that  ignorant 
men,  who  have  never  had  the  chance  of  learning  these 
lessons,  make  pudding-like  clumps  in  a  vain  attempt  to 
diversify  the  surface  of  the  ground,  and  other  foolish 
things,  does  not  in  the  least  turn  us  aside  from  following 
the  true  and  only  ways  to  get  the  best  expression  possible 
of  beauty  from  any  given  morsel  of  the  earth's  surface 
we  have  to  plant.  We  sympathize  with  the  landscape 
painter's  work  as  reflecting  for  us,  though  often  faintly, 
the  wondrously  varied  beauty  of  the  earth.  We  hold  that 
the  only  true  test  of  our  efforts  in  planting  or  gardening 
is  the  picture.  Do  we  frighten  the  artist  away,  or  do  we 
bring  him  to  see  a  garden  so  free  from  ugly  patterns  and 
ugly  colours  that,  seen  in  a  beautiful  light,  it  would  be 


Garden  design  and  recent  writings  upon  it     9 

worth  his  seeing  and  perhaps  painting  ?  There  is  not, 
and  there  never  can  be,  any  other  true  test. 

Even  if  our  aim  be  right,  the  direction,  as  in  many 
other  matters,  may  be  vitiated  by  stupidity,  as  in  gardens 
where  false  Hnes  and  curves  abound,  as  in  the  Champs- 
El3^sees  in  Paris.  It  is  quite  right  to  see  the  faults  of 
this  and  to  laugh  at  them;  but  how  about  those  who 
plant  in  true  and  artistic  ways?  In  Paris  there  is  cease- 
less and  inartistic  and  vain  throwing  up  of  the  ground, 
and  sharp  and  ugly  slopes,  which  are  often  against  the 
cultivation  of  the  things  planted. 

The  rejection  of  clipped  forms  and  book  patterns  of 
trees  set  out  like  lamp-posts,  costly  walls  where  none  are 
wanted,  and  of  all  the  too  facile  labours  of  the  drawing- 
board  'artist'  in  gardens,  first  carried  out  in  England, 
is  set  down  by  these  writers  on  garden  design  as  the 
wicked  invention  of  certain  men.  No  account  has  been 
taken  of  the  eternally  beautiful  lessons  of  Nature  or 
even  the  simple  facts  which  should  be  known  to  all  who 
write  about  such  things.  Thus  in  *  The  Art  and  Craft 
of  Garden  Making'  we  read : — 

So  far  as  the  roads  were  concerned,  Brown  built  up  a  theory 
that,  as  Nature  abhorred  a  straight  line,  it  was  necessary  to 
make  roads  curl  about.  Serpentine  lines  are  said  to  be  the 
lines  of  Nature,  and  therefore  beyond  question  the  only 
proper  lines. 

But  nothing  is  said  of  the  very  important  fact  that  in 
making  paths  or  roads  in  diversified  country  it  is  often 
absolutely  necessary  to  follow  the  line  of  easiest  grada- 
tion, and  this  is  often  a  beautiful  bent  line.  In  many 
cases  we  are  not  twenty  paces  from  the  level  space 
around  a  house  before  we  have  to  think  of  the  lie  of  the 
ground  in  making  walks,  roads,  or  paths.     We  are  soon 


10  The  Garden  Beautiful 

face  to  face  with  the  fact  that  the  worst  thing  we  can 
attempt  is  a  straight  hne.  If  any  one  for  any  reason 
persists  in  the  attempt  the  result  is  ughness,  and,  in  the 
case  of  drives,  danger.  Ages  before  Brown  was  born 
the  roads  of  England  often  followed  beautiful  lines,  and 
it  would  be  just  as  true  to  attribute  to  Brown  the  in- 
vention of  the  forms  of  trees,  hills,  or  clouds  themselves, 
as  to  say  that  he  invented  the  waved  line  for  path  or 
drive.  The  statement  is  of  a  piece  with  the  other,  that 
the  natural  and  picturesque  view  of  garden  design  and 
planting  is  the  mischievous  invention  of  certain  men, 
and  not  the  outcome  of  the  most  precious  of  all  gifts,  of 
Nature  herself,  and  of  the  actual  facts  of  tree  and  land- 
scape beauty.  All  who  have  seen  the  pictures  by  the 
roadsides  of  many  parts  of  Britain,  and  the  paths  over 
the  hills,  and,  still  more  so,  those  who  have  to  form 
roads  or  walks  in  diversified  country,  will  best  know 
the  value  of  such  statements. 

Variety  tJie  true  source  of  beauty  in  gardens.  The  very 
statement  that  there  is  but  one  way  of  making  a  garden 
is  its  own  refutation ;  as  with  this  formula  before  us 
what  becomes  of  the  wondrous  variety  of  the  earth  and 
its  forms,  and  of  the  advantages  and  needs  of  change 
that  soil,  site,  climate,  air,  and  view  give  us — plains,  river 
valleys,  old  beach  levels,  mountains  and  gentle  hills, 
chalk  downs  and  rich  loamy  fields,  forest  and  open 
country  ? 

'  What  is  the  use  of  Essex  going  into  Dorset  merely  to 
see  the  same  thing  done  in  the  home  landscape  or  the 
garden  ?  But  if  Essex  were  to  study  his  own  ground 
and  do  the  best  he  could  from  his  own  knowledge  of  the 
spot,  his  neighbour  might  be  glad  to  see  his  garden. 
We  have  too  much  of  the  stereotyped  style  already ;  in 


Garden  design  and  recent  writings  upon  it     1 1 

nine  cases  out  of  ten  we  can  tell  beforehand  what  we  are 
going  to  see  in  a  country  place  in  the  way  of  conventional 
garden  design  and  planting ;  and  clearly  that  is  not  art 
in  any  right  sense  of  the  word,  and  never  can  be. 

As  we  go  about  our  country  the  most  depressing  sign 
for  all  garden  lovers  (this  often  in  districts  of  great 
natural  beauty)  is  the  stereotyped  garden,  probably  made 
from  an  office  book  of  plans.  There  is  a  belief  in  the 
virtue  of  paper  plans  which  is  misleading  and  only  suits 
the  wants  of  professionalism,  and  prevents  the  study  of 
the  ground  itself,  the  only  way  to  get  the  best  result. 
Some  of  the  new  writers  have  no  heart  for  the  many 
beautiful  things  in  the  shape  of  trees  and  shrubs  which 
have  come  to  us  during  the  past  generation  or  two : — 

A  very  few  varieties  of  English  trees  are  sufficient  for  all 
purposes,  and  we  have  yew  for  hedges,  fine  turf  for  a  carpet, 
and  quite  enough  flowers  of  brilliant  hue  that  have  always 
had  a  place  in  our  gardens  without  importing  curiosities  from 
abroad. 

Variety  essential.  Now  if  there  is  any  clear  fact  about 
gardening  it  is  that  its  charm  often  arises  from  variety, 
not  necessarily  botanical  variety,  but  the  difference  be- 
tween a  Menabilly  and  the  conventional  garden  essen- 
tially lies  in  a  variety  of  tre^s,  shrubs,  and  flowers. 
These  writers  need  to  be  told  that  it  is  impossible  to 
make  a  beautiful  garden  without  the  variety  which  they 
say  is  useless,  not  having,  of  course,  any  idea  of  the 
dignity  and  beauty  of  the  trees  of  Japan,  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  and  northern  Asia,  or  America. 

One  such  writer  says  : — 

It  is  no  use  spending  money  on  gardeners  and  repairs,  as 
it  might  be  much  better  invested  in  architectural  improvements 
or  waterworks  in  the  pleasure  grounds. 


12  The  Garden  Beautiful 

This  is  a  stupid  and  harmful  idea,  as  the  two  arts  are 
in  no  way  antagonistic  but  helpful  rather.  Take  away 
all  true  planting  and  good  gardening  from  our  Castle 
Ashbys,  Longleats,  or  Wiltons  and  what  do  we  gain  ? 
For  remember  that  the  ground  about  a  house,  even 
slopes  which  must  be  terraced,  is  often  very  small  in 
extent  compared  with  the  planting  we  may  have  to  do 
in  the  home  landscape. 

But  the  ugly  buildings  that  strew  the  land  everywhere 
— Georgian,  carpenter's  Gothic,  Victorian — if  we  take 
away  the  good  planting,  the  one  saving  grace  about 
them,  there  will  be  nothing  left  but  an  ugly  pile  to  laugh 
at.  Good  building  and  good  planting  go  so  well  to- 
gether— one  helping  the  other  in  every  way— that  it  is 
odd  to  see  any  one  writing  on  the  subject  without  seeing 
that  it  is  so.  I  cannot  suppose  that  any  good  architect 
could  fail  to  see  the  gain  of  good  planting  and  good 
flower  gardening  in  relation  to  his  work.  We  have 
only  the  greatest  satisfaction  with  a  country  place  when 
both  building  and  planting  are  good — a  rare  thing,  un- 
fortunately. 

Any  way  good  that  best  suits  the  site.  To  the  good 
gardener  all  kinds  of  design  are  good  if  not  against  the 
site,  soil,  climate,  or  labours  of  his  garden— a  very  im- 
portant point  the  last.  We  frequently  see  beds  a  foot 
in  diameter  and  many  other  frivolities  of  paper  plans 
which  prevent  the  labours  of  a  garden  being  done  with 
economy  or  simplicity.  In  many  places  where  these 
hard-patterned  gardens  are  carried  out,  they  are  soon 
seen  to  be  so  absurd  that  the  owners  quietly  turf  the  spot 
•over,  and  hence  in  many  country  places  we  see  only 
grass  where  there  ought  to  be  a  real  flower  garden.  The 
-good  gardener  is  happy  adorning  old  walls  or  necessary 


Garden  design  and  recent  writings  upon  it     1 3 

terraces,  as  at  Haddon,  as  he  knows  walls  are  good 
friends  in  every  way,  both  as  backgrounds  and  shelters ; 
but  he  is  as  happy  in  a  lawn  garden,  in  a  rich  valley  soil, 
on  the  banks  of  a  river,  on  those  gentle  hill-slopes  that 
ask  for  no  terraces,  or  in  the  hundreds  of  gardens  in  and 
near  towns  and  cities  of  Europe  that  are  enclosed  by 
walls  and  where  there  is  no  room  for  landscape  effect 
(many  of  them  distinctly  beautiful  too,  as  in  Mr.  Fox's 
garden  at  Falmouth) ;  as  much  at  home  in  a  Border 
castle  garden  as  in  the  lovely  Penjerrick,  like  a  glimpse 
of  a  valley  in  some  Pacific  isle,  or  Mount  Usher,  cooled 
by  mountain  streams. 

Waterworks  garden  design.  The  same  architect  turns 
to  the  waterworks  as  his  chief  solace : — 

But  of  all  the  fascinating  sources  of  effect  in  garden-making 
the  most  fascinating  are  waterworks.  An  expensive  luxury 
as  a  rule,  but  they  well  repay  the  expense. 

Well,  there  is  some  evidence  of  the  sort  of  design 
these  afford ;  some  instances  terrible  in  their  ugliness 
(one  hideous  at  Bayreuth).  And  with  all  the  care  that 
a  rich  State  may  take  of  them,  can  we  say  that  the  effect 
at  Versailles  is  artistic  or  delightful  ?  Water  tumbling 
into  the  blazing  streets  of  Roman  cities  and  nobly  de- 
signed fountains  supplying  the  people  with  water  was 
right ;  but  in  our  cool  land  artificial  fountains  are  very 
different,  and  often  a  hideous  extravagance.  Of  their 
ugliness  there  is  evidence  in  nearly  every  city  in  Europe, 
including  our  own  Trafalgar  Square,  and  that  fine  (!) 
work  at  the  head  of  the  Serpentine.  We  have  also  our 
Crystal  Palace  and  Chatsworth,  designed  as  they  might 
be  by  a  theatrical  super  who  had  suddenly  inherited 
a  miUionaire's  fortune.  What  the  effect  of  this  is  I  need 
hardly  say,  but  with  all  our  British  toleration  of  ugliness 


14  The  Garden  Beautiful 

I  have  never  heard  anybody  enthusiastic  about  their 
artistic  merits.  So  far  as  our  island  countries  go,  nothing 
asks  for  more  care  and  modest  art  than  the  introduction 
into  the  garden  or  home  landscape  of  artificial  water. 
Happily  our  countries  are  rich  in  the  charms  of  natural 
water  too  often  neglected  in  its  planting. 

Talk  of  the  day  about  art.  Among  the  great  peoples 
of  old  was  one  supreme  in  art,  from  buildings  chiselled  as 
delicately  as  the  petals  of  the  wild  Rose  to  their  smallest 
coins  and  bits  of  baked  clay  in  their  graves,  and  this  is 
clear  to  all  men  from  what  remains  of  their  work  gathered 
from  the  mud  and  dust  of  ages.  And  from  that  time  of 
deathless  beauty  in  art  comes  the  voice  of  one  who  saw 
this  lovely  art  in  its  fulness  :  The  greatest  and  fairest 
things  are  done  by  Nature  and  the  lesser  by  Art  (Plato). 
There  is  not  a  garden  in  Britain,  free  from  convention 
and  carpet  gardening,  from  the  cottage  gardens  nestling 
beneath  the  Surrey  hills  to  those  fair  and  varied  gardens 
in  Cornwall,  which  does  not  tell  the  same  story  to  all 
who  have  eyes  to  see  and  hearts  to  care  for  the  thing 
itself.  The  only  sad  thing  is  that  such  words  must  be 
said  again  and  again  ;  but  we  live  in  a  time  of  much 
printed  fog  about  artistic  things— the  'New  Art'  and  the 
'New  Aesthetic';  'Evolution,' which  explains  how  every- 
thing comes  from  nothing  and  goes  back  again  to  worse 
than  nothing  ;  the  sliding  bog  of  '  realism  and  idealism ' 
in  which  the  phrasemonger  may  dance  around  and  say 
the  same  false  thing  ten  times  over ;  and,  last  and  not 
least  of  all  among  these  imbecilities,  the  teaching  that  to 
form  a  garden  one  had  better  know  nothing  of  the  things 
that  should  grow  in  it,  from  the  Cedar  of  Lebanon  to  the 
Violets  of  the  alpine  rocks. 

This  teaching  is  as  false  as  any  spoken  or  written 


Garden  design  and  recent  writings  npon  it      15 

thing  can  be ;  there  is  an  absolute  difference  between 
living  gardens  and  conventional  designs  dealing  vcdth 
dead  matter,  be  it  brick  or  stone,  glass,  iron,  or  carpets. 
There  is  a  difference  in  kind,  and  while  any  pupil  in  an 
architect's  office  will  get  out  a  drawing  for  the  kind  of 
garden  we  may  see  everywhere,  the  garden  beautiful 
does  not  arise  in  that  way.  It  is  the  difference  between 
life  and  death  we  have  to  think  of,  and  never  to  the  end 
of  time  shall  we  get  the  garden  beautiful  formed  or 
planted  save  by  men  who  know  something  of  the  earth 
and  its  flowers,  shrubs,  and  trees.  I  would  much  rather 
trust  the  first  simple  person,  who  knows  his  ground  and 
loves  his  work,  to  get  a  beautiful  result  than  any  of  those 
artificers.  We  have  proof  of  this  in  the  gardens  of 
English  people  abroad  that  escape  from  the  too  facile 
plans  of  the  office  ;  far  more  beautiful  gardens  arise,  as 
in  the  Isle  of  Madeira,  where  every  garden  differs  from 
its  neighbour  and  all  are  beautiful.  So  it  is  in  a  less 
degree  in  our  islands,  where  the  more  we  get  out  of  the 
range  of  any  one  conventional  idea  for  the  garden  the 
more  beauty  and  freshness  and  happy  incident  we  see. 


CHAPTER   II 

ART   IN    RELATION  TO    FLOWER    GARDENING 
AND   GARDEN    DESIGN 

There  is  no  reason  why  we  should  not  have  true  art 
in  the  garden,  and  none  why  a  garden  should  be  ugly, 
bare,  or  conventional.  The  word  '  art '  being  used  in  its 
highest  sense  here,  it  may  perhaps  be  well  to  justify 
its  use,  and  as  good  a  definition  of  the  word  as  any 
perhaps  is  'power  to  see  and  give  form  to  beautiful 
things ',  which  we  see  shown  in  some  of  its  finest  forms 
in  Greek  sculpture  and  in  the  works  of  the  great  masters 
of  painting. 

But  art  is  of  many  kinds,  and  owing  to  the  confusion 
caused  in  many  minds  by  the  loose  '  critical '  talk  of  the 
day,  it  is  not  eas}^  for  all  to  see  that  true  art  is  based  on 
clear-eyed  study  and  love  of  nature,  rather  than  on  the 
invention  and  the  '  personality '  of  the  artist  of  which  we 
hear  so  much.  The  work  of  the  true  artist  is  marked 
by  fidelit}^  to  nature,  and  proof  of  this  may  be  seen  in 
any  great  art  gallery.  But  people  write  much  about  art 
in  magazines  and  papers  who  are  blind  to  its  simple 
law,  and  we  may  read  essay  after  essay  about  it  without 
being  brought  a  whit  nearer  to  the  simple  truth.  On 
the  other  hand  we  get  a  false  idea  that  it  is  not  by 
observing,  but  by  inventing  and  supplementing,  that 
good  work  is  done.  The  strong  man  must  be  there, 
but  his  work  is  to  see  the  whole  beauty  of  the  subject, 
and  to  help  us  to  see  it.     To  distort  it  in  any  way  for 


Flower  gardening  and  garden  design       1 7 

the  sake  of  making  it  '  original '  is  often  a  way  to  popu- 
larity, but  in  the  end  it  means  bad  work.  It  may  be  the 
fashion  for  a  season,  owing  to  some  one  quality,  but  it 
is  soon  found  out;  and  we  have  again  to  turn  to  the 
great  masters  of  all  ages,  who  are  always  distinguished 
for  truth  to  nature,  and  show  their  strength  by  getting 
nearer  to  it. 

Realism  and  idealism.  Beauty  in  its  fulness  and 
subtlety,  which  is  the  justification  of  '  art ',  writers  of 
the  day  will  not  take  the  trouble  to  see ;  they  write 
essays  on  art  in  which  many  long  words  occur,  but 
in  which  we  do  not  once  meet  with  the  word  truth. 
'  Realism '  and  '  idealism '  are  words  freely  misused,  and 
bad  pictures  are  shown  us  as  examples  of  '  realism  ', 
which  leave  out  all  the  refinement,  subtlety,  truth  of 
tone,  and  perhaps  even  the  very  light  and  shade  in 
which  all  the  real  things  we  see  are  set.  There  are  men 
so  blind  to  the  beauty  of  actual  things  that  they  seek  to 
idealize  the  eyes  of  a  beautiful  child  or  the  clouds  of 
heaven ;  yet  we  know  that  no  imagining  can  come  near 
to  the  beauty  of  some  things  as  they  are,  art  itself  being 
often  powerless  to  seize  their  full  beauty.  Only  a  little, 
indeed,  of  the  beauty  that  concerns  us  most — that  of  the 
landscape— can  be  seized  for  us  except  by  the  very 
greatest  masters.  Of  things  visible— flower,  tree,  land- 
scape, sky,  or  sea — to  see  the  full  and  ever- varied  beauty 
is  to  be  saved  for  ever  from  any  will-o'-the-wisp  of  the 
imaginary.  But  many  people  do  not  judge  pictures  by 
nature,  but  by  pictures,  and  therefore  miss  the  subtleties 
and  delicate  realities  on  which  all  true  art  depends. 
Some  sneer  at  those  who  '  copy  nature ',  but  the  answer 
to  such  critics  is  in  the  work  of  the  great  men,  be  they 
Greeks,  Dutchmen,  Italians,  French,  or  English. 


1 8  The  Garden  Beautiful 

Choice  essential.  It  is  part  of  the  work  of  the  artist  to 
select  beautiful  or  memorable  things,  not  the  first  that 
come  in  his  way.  The  Venus  of  Milo  is  from  a  noble 
type  of  woman— not  a  mean  Greek.  The  horses  of  the 
Parthenon  show  the  best  of  Eastern  breed,  full  of  life 
and  beauty.  Great  landscape  painters  like  Crome,  Corot, 
and  Turner  seek  not  things  only  because  natural,  but 
also  because  beautiful ;  selecting  views  and  waiting  for 
the  light  that  suits  the  chosen  subject  best,  they  give  us 
pictures,  working  always  from  faithful  study  of  nature 
and  from  stores  of  knowledge  gathered  from  her ;  that 
also  is  the  only  true  path  for  the  gardener,  all  true  art 
being  based  on  her  eternal  laws.  All  deviation  from  the 
truth  of  nature,  whether  it  be  at  the  hands  of  Greek, 
Italian,  or  other  artist,  though  it  may  pass  for  a  time,  is 
in  the  end — it  may  be  ages  after  the  artist  is  dead — 
classed  as  debased  art. 

Why  say  so  much  here  about  art?  Because  when  we 
see  the  meaning  of  true  '  art '  we  cannot  endure  what  is 
ugly  and  false  in  it,  and  we  cannot  have  the  foregrounds 
of  beautiful  English  scenery  daubed  with  flower-gardens 
like  coloured  advertisements.  Many  see  the  right  way 
from  their  own  sense  being  true,  but  others  may  wish 
for  proof  of  what  is  urged  here,  as  to  the  true  source  of 
lasting  work  in  art,  in  the  work  of  the  great  artists  of  all 
time ;  and  we  may  be  as  true  artists  in  the  garden  and 
home  landscape  as  anywhere  else. 

Artists  in  planting.  There  is  no  good  picture  which 
does  not  give  us  the  beauty  of  natural  things,  and  why 
not  begin  with  these  and  be  artists  in  their  growth  and 
grouping?  For  one  reason,  among  others,  that  we  have 
the  living  things  around  us,  and  not  merely  representa- 
tions of  them,  as  in  the  other  arts. 


Floiver  gardening  and  garden  design       1 9 

So  far  we  have  spoken  of  the  work  of  the  true  artist, 
which  is  always  marked  by  respect  for  nature  and  by 
keen  study  of  it ;  but  apart  from  this  we  have  a  great 
many  men  who  do  what  is  called  '  decorative '  work, 
useful,  but  still  not  art  in  the  sense  of  delight  in,  and 
study  of,  things  as  they  are— the  whole  class  of  decora- 
tors, who  make  our  carpets,  tiles,  curtains,  and  who 
adapt  conventional  or  geometric  forms  mostly  to  flat 
surfaces.  Skill  in  this  way  may  be  considerable  without 
any  attention  whatever  being  paid  to  the  art  that  is 
concerned  with  life  in  its  fulness. 

This  it  is  well  to  see  clearly,  as  for  the  flower 
gardener  it  matters  much  on  which  side  he  stands.  Our 
gardeners  for  ages  have  suffered  at  the  hands  of  the 
decorative  artist,  when  applying  his  'designs'  to  the 
garden,  and  designs  which  may  be  quite  right  on  a  flat 
surface  like  a  carpet  or  panel  have  been  applied  a  thou- 
sand times  to  the  surface  of  the  reluctant  earth.  It  is 
this  adapting  of  absurd  'knots'  and  patterns  from  old 
books  to  any  surface  where  a  flower  garden  has  to  be 
made  that  leads  to  bad  and  frivolous  design— wrong 
in  plan  and  hopeless  for  the  life  of  plants.  It  is  so 
easy  for  any  one  asked  for  a  plan  to  furnish  one  of 
this  sort  without  the  slightest  knowledge  of  the  life  of 
a  garden. 

Degradation  of  flowers.  And  so  for  ages  the  flower 
garden  was  marred  by  absurdities  of  this  kind  as  re- 
gards plan,  though  the  flowers  were  in  simple  and 
natural  ways.  But  in  our  own  time  the  same  '  decora- 
tive'  idea  has  come  to  be  carried  out  in  the  planting 
of  the  flowers  under  the  name  of '  bedding  out ',  '  carpet 
bedding,'  or  '  mosaic  culture ',  in  which  the  beautiful 
forms  of  flowers  are  degraded  to  the  level  of  crude  colour 
c  a 


20  The  Garden  Beautiful 

to  make  a  design,  without  reference  to  the  natural  form 
or  beauty  of  the  plants,  clipping  being  freely  done  to 
get  the  carpets  or  patterns  '  true '.  When  these  tracery 
gardens  were  made  by  people  without  any  knowledge 
of  the  plants  of  a  garden,  they  were  found  difficult 
to  plant,  hence  there  were  attempts  to  do  without  the 
gardener,  and  get  colour  by  the  use  of  broken  brick, 
white  sand,  and  painted  stone.  All  such  work  is  wrong 
and  degrading  to  the  art  of  gardening,  and  in  its  extreme 
expressions  is  ridiculous. 

The  term  '  artistic '.  As  I  use  the  word  '  artistic  '  in  a 
book  on  the  flower  garden,  it  may  be  well  to  say  that  it 
is  used  to  mean  right  and  true  in  relation  to  all  the  con- 
ditions of  the  case,  and  the  necessary  limitations  of  all 
human  arts.  A  lovely  Greek  coin,  a  bit  of  canvas  painted 
by  Corot  with  the  morning  light  on  it,  a  block  of  stone 
hewn  into  the  shape  of  a  dying  gladiator,  the  white 
mountain  rocks  built  into  a  Parthenon— these  are  all 
examples  of  human  art,  every  one  of  which  can  only  be 
fairly  judged  with  due  regard  to  what  is  possible  in  the 
material  of  each — knowledge  which  it  is  essential  the 
artist  should  possess.  Often  a  garden  may  be  wrong  in 
various  ways — as  conifers  spread  in  front  of  many  a 
house ;  ugly  in  form,  or  not  in  harmony  with  our  native 
or  best  garden  vegetation,  as  shown  in  mountain  trees 
set  out  on  dry  plains  and  not  even  hardy ;  so  that  the 
word  inartistic  may  help  us  to  describe  many  such 
errors.  Again,  if  we  are  happy  enough  to  find  a  garden 
so  true  and  right  in  its  results  as  to  form  a  picture 
that  an  artist  would  be  charmed  to  study,  we  may  call 
it  an  artistic  garden,  as  a  short  way  of  saying  that  it 
is  about  as  good  as  it  may  be,  taking  everything  into 
account. 


Flower  gardening  and  garden  design       2 1 

Landscape  painting  and  gardens.  There  are  few 
pictures  of  gardens,  because  the  garden  beautiful  is 
rare.  Gardens  around  country  houses,  instead  of  form- 
ing, as  they  might,  graceful  foregrounds  to  a  good 
landscape,  disfigure  it  all,  and  drive  the  artist  away  in 
despair.  Yet  there  may  be  real  pictures  in  gardens ;  it 
is  not  a  question  of  patterns,  but  one  of  light  and  shade, 
beauty  of  form,  and  colour.  In  times  when  gardens 
were  made  by  men  who  did  not  know  one  tree  from 
another,  the  matter  was  settled  by  the  shears — it  was 
a  question  of  green  walls  only.  Now  we  are  beginning 
to  see  that  there  is  a  wholly  different  and  higher  order 
of  beauty  to  be  sought  for  in  gardens,  and  we  are  at  the 
beginning  of  a  period  when  we  may  hope  to  get  much 
more  pleasure  and  instruction  out  of  this  art  than  ever 
before. 

Artists  of  real  power  would  paint  gardens  and  home 
landscapes  if  there  were  real  pictures  to  draw;  but 
generally  they  are  so  rare  that  the  work  does  not  come 
into  the  artist's  view  at  all.  Through  all  the  rage  of 
the  '  bedding-out '  fever,  it  was  impossible  for  an  artist 
to  paint  gardens  hke  those  which  disfigured  the  land 
from  Blair  Athol  to  the  Crystal  Palace.  It  is  difficult  to 
imagine  Corot  sitting  down  to  paint  the  Grande  Trianon, 
or  the  terrace  patterns  at  Versailles,  though  a  poor  ham- 
let in  the  north  of  France,  with  a  few  willows  near,  gave 
him  a  lovely  picture.  Once,  when  trying  to  persuade 
Mr.  Mark  Fisher,  the  landscape  painter,  to  come  into 
a  district  remarkable  for  its  natural  beauty,  he  replied  : 
'  There  are  too  many  gentlemen's  places  there  to  suit 
my  work,'  referring  to  the  hardness  and  ugliness  of  the 
effects  around  most  country  seats,  owing  to  the  iron- 
bound  pudding-clumps  of  trees,  railings,  capricious  clip- 


22  The  Garden  Beautiful 

pings  and  shearings,  bad  colours,  and  absence  of  fine 
and  true  form,  with  perhaps  an  ugly  house  in  the  midst 
of  all.  We  ought  to  be  able  to  do  better  than  scare 
away  the  very  men  who  would  enjoy  our  work  most, 
and  delight  in  painting  it,  rich  as  we  are  in  the  sources 
of  beauty  of  tree  or  flower. 


CHAPTER  III 

HOME  WOODS 

At  the  beautiful  gate  of  the  woods  one  happiness 
awaits  us,  in  being  free  from  vain  considerations  about 
'  styles  '.  Our  home  wood  should  be  only  a  nobler  kind 
of  garden,  and  may  be  so  treated  without  spoiling  its 
value  as  a  wood.  We  may  see  on  a  spring  day  in  one 
place  more  beauty  in  a  wood  than  in  any  garden,  from 
the  bushes  and  plants  wild  in  the  place :  Furze,  Crab, 
Cowslip,  Wood  Hyacinth,  Primrose  on  northern  slopes. 
Marsh  Marigold  in  wet  copses,  and  Sloe.  But  this  great 
beauty  often  has  to  be  sought  through  brier^^  paths  and 
dense  underwood,  and  the  best  of  it  is  not  easily  brought 
into  relation  to  the  home  grounds.  In  many  country 
places,  where  people  labour  for  years  with  a  wretched 
stereotyped  kind  of  garden,  they  take  no  trouble  to  see 
the  beauty  of  the  wild  things  that  grow  near  naturally 
and  without  cost  or  care.  The  supreme  beauty  of  our 
native  trees  is  often  a  sealed  book  to  them,  while  they 
perhaps  spend  time  and  money  on  trees  that  are  tender, 
ugly,  and  useless  in.  our  land  either  for  wood  or  garden. 

The  wood  is  a  mighty  worker  for  man,  a  precious  gift 
of  beauty  as  well  as  profit.  For  the  wood,  unlike  the 
farm,  wants  few  costly  labourers,  no  weeding  or  plough- 
ing, finds  its  own  fertilizers,  its  own  watering,  its  own 
shade  and  shelter,  all  this  and  much  more,  and  without 
the  aid  of  the  colleges  now  thought  necessary  to  make 
the  good  gardener  or  farmer.     If  all  the  wit  of  man. 


24  Home  woods 

backed  by  all  the  learning  of  the  colleges,  were  on  one 
side  and  a  wood  of  our  best  native  trees  on  the  other, 
the  wood  would  certainly  give  a  better  return  than  could 
be  got  from  any  labour  or  capital  applied  to  the  same 
class  of  land  in  other  ways. 

Evergreen  woods  for  beauty.  Even  in  the  most  fre- 
quented Hnes  of  country  we  often  see  the  ugliness 
which  results  from  neglecting  to  plant  those  most  precious 
gifts  of  the  hills,  the  Mountain  Pines.  With  few  excep- 
tions the  best  of  these  are  the  trees  of  northern  Europe 
and  America,  massed  in  serried  armies  on  the  mountains, 
and  grown  on  the  hilly  ground  to  a  vast  extent  in  central 
Europe.  The  first  good  reason  for  planting  evergreen 
woods  is  their  beauty.  This  we  do  not  get  in  the  kind 
of  pleasure-ground  planting  of  which  the  object  is  to 
grow  each  tree  as  a  specimen  dressed  down  to  the  ground 
in  a  green  *  crinoline '.  It  is  only  by  grouping  and 
massing  hardy  evergreen  trees  that  we  can  see  their 
highest  beauty,  which  in  most  kinds  is  in  the  mast-like 
stem.  Nothing  in  the  form  of  trees  may  so  much  influ- 
ence the  look  of  country  as  these  evergreen  trees. 

Shelter.  In  continental  countries,  where  the  winds 
are  powerful  enough  to  destroy  the  crops,  shelter  belts 
of  evergreen  trees  are  a  great  defence  ;  much  more  so 
in  our  wind-shorn  coast  land  we  have  reason  to  seek 
shelter.  If,  owing  to  the  vast  length  of  exposed  coast, 
we  neglect  to  give  shelter,  the  trees  and  shrubs  are  cut 
off  as  by  giant  shears  above  the  walls.  But  where  we 
have  the  evergreen  wood  (beginning  with  wind-resisting 
shrubs,  working  up  to  the  higher  trees)  we  have  shelter, 
as  at  Bodorgan  in  Anglesey,  on  one  of  our  most  wind- 
shorn  coasts. 

Planting  poor  land.     In  dealing  with  poor  land  the 


Home  woods  25 

question  of  profit  cannot  be  excluded,  and  to  what  better 
use  could  one  put  bad  land,  poor  rocky  slopes,  starved 
sandy  flats,  boggy  hills  (as  in  Ireland)  in  wet  districts, 
and  land  too  cold  and  poor  to  be  ploughed  with  any 
profit  ?  There  is  no  way  we  can  use  much  of  such  land 
so  well  as  by  planting  it  with  the  true  evergreen  forest 
trees.  There  is  no  Saturday  night  in  the  woodland ;  it 
puts  on  its  profit  without  other  care,  adorning  and 
sheltering  the  land,  helping  the  living  creatures  that 
haunt  the  woods,  and  adding  in  many  ways  to  the  charms 
of  the  country.  Few  know  the  power  of  evergreen 
trees  to  grow  on  the  poorest  land.  We  cannot  grow 
Oaks  on  nothing,  but  I  have  seen  young  Pines  sow 
themselves  on  land  from  which  the  top  soil  had  been 
entirely  removed  by  gold  hunters.  Many  poor,  cold, 
ill-starred  hill-sides  of  the  north  of  England,  Wales,  and 
Ireland  could  grow  the  Mountain  Pines  as  well  as  they 
grow  in  their  native  lands.  The  Corsican  Pine  makes 
a  growth  of  from  20  inches  to  3  feet  a  year  in  a  quarry 
I  know  from  which  every  bit  of  soil  has  been  removed. 
Quickness  of  growth.  Another  reason  for  choosing 
evergreen  trees  for  planting  poor  land  is  that  woods  can 
be  so  quickly  raised.  If  we  make  a  right  choice  of 
young  plants  and  wire  against  rabbits  and  hares  before 
planting,  we  may  raise  sheltering  woods  in  ten  years. 
Little  plants,  after  a. few  years'  struggle  with  the  turf, 
are  soon  tall  enough  to  give  us  the  shelter  and  effects 
which  only  evergreen  woods  can  give.  Our  climate 
helps  us  if  we  only  know  how  to  take  advantage  of  it, 
because  of  its  affinity  to  the  sub-alpine  conditions  in 
which  the  great  Pines  of  the  world  so  often  grow  in 
lands  below  the  snow-line.  All  the  Pines  of  Europe  are 
easily  grown  as  forest  trees  in  our  country,  because  the 


26  Home  woods 

conditions  are  something  like  those  of  their  natural 
climate.  If  we  go  to  the  North  African  mountains  we  find 
the  Cedars  growing  where  the  snow  lies  until  May,  our 
wild  flowers  and  our  Thorn  and  Yew  growing  with  them. 
The  Atlas  and  Lebanon  Cedars,  loveliest  trees  of  the 
northern  world,  are  as  hardy  as  the  Pines  of  Europe 
if  we  only  plant  them  rightly.  In  the  same  conditions 
also  the  Numidian  Fir  is  happy,  and  quite  hardy  in  our 
climate. 

Fuel.  In  the  country  house,  all  the  cooking  and  heat- 
ing might  be  much  better  done  with  wood  fuel;  the 
British  kitchen  range  is  a  costly  deception,  and,  if  all  our 
coal-mines  failed,  every  country  parish  might  grow  its 
own  fuel  and  light.  Yet  it  is  a  common  thing  to  see 
people  bringing  coals  from  Newcastle,  and  carting  it 
miles  from  a  railway  station,  whilst  abundance  of  fuel 
lies  rotting  in  their  woodlands.  The  wealth  of  Britain 
in  coal  has  been  our  loss,  in  leading  us  to  forget  the  old 
ways  of  cooking  and  warming.  The  architect  and  the 
housemaid,  and  the  modern  grate  and  chimney,  are  all 
against  us,  and  it  is  not  uncommon  in  a  country  house 
to  see  people  shivering  round  an  ugly  grate  with  a  coal 
fire.  Our  evergreen  wood  is  not  such  good  fuel  for  the 
open  fire  as  the  native  hard  woods— Oak,  Beech,  Ash, 
or  Maple— but  for  closed  ranges  and  furnaces  it  makes 
a  good  fuel.  I  have  lately  been  staying  in  a  country 
house  in  Hungary,  where  all  the  cooking  was  done  with 
wood,  there  being  thirty-five  people  to  provide  for.  Even 
the  electricity  for  fighting  the  house  and  offices  was  gene- 
rated from  the  grubbed  stubs  of  Fir  trees,  which  in  this 
country  would  be  left  to  rot.  Every  cottage  on  the  estate 
was  warmed  with  wood  only,  and  with  perfect  comfort. 

The  objection  to  the  greasy  coal  of  northern  England, 


Home  woods  27 

apart  from  its  cost,  is  that  it  pollutes  the  air  of  the 
country  as  well  as  that  of  the  town,  and  many  good 
gardens  and  country  houses  are  defiled  by  it.  I  have 
placed  in  cottages  a  wood-burning  kitchener  which 
answers  well,  and  people  are  grateful  for  the  cleanliness 
and  the  good  cookery  and  baking  done  with  it.  The  fuel 
we  use  is  such  as  may  often  be  had  in  old  shrubberies 
and  underwoods— batwood  it  is  called— of  slight  value 
in  the  district.  Some  simple  means  of  cutting  it  up  is 
all  that  is  needed  for  economy. 

As  some  of  the  Pines  grow  three  feet  a  year  in  soil 
too  poor  for  any  agricultural  use,  few  words  are  needed 
to  give  an  idea  of  the  enormous  amount  of  firing  that 
might  be  grown  in  this  way,  even  from  the  mere  thinning 
of  the  woods.  And  here  it  should  be  said  that  we  must 
in  all  cases  follow  the  true  forest  way  of  close  planting, 
only  thinning  when  the  thinning  will  pay  for  the  labour, 
and  when  the  trees  to  remain  are  close  enough  to  keep 
the  shade  canopy  overhead. 

Where  to  plant.  The  next  thing  to  consider  in  our 
evergreen  wood  is  where  to  plant,  and  this  will  differ 
a  good  deal  according  to  the  ground  and  district.  For 
the  country  house  it  is  often  desirable  to  have  a  sheltered 
retreat  and  shade  in  all  weathers,  and  nothing  will  give 
this  so  well  as  the  evergreen  wood,  free  from  labours  of 
all  kinds  after  planting,  unlike  most  underwoods,  which 
are  the  scene  of  much  labour  and  delay.  A  house  on 
high  ground,  with  open  land  to  the  north  or  the  east,  offers 
one  of  the  most  tempting  situations  to  plant  a  hardy  Pine 
wood  in,  not  merely  for  the  sake  of  effect,  but  also  for 
shelter  from  the  north  and  east.  I  have  planted  such 
a  wood,  and  raised  it  in  ten  years  to  dignity  and  beauty. 

A  true  Pinetum.    A  simple  Pine  wood  with  rides  cut 


28  Home  woods 

through  is  far  better  for  effect,  shelter,  and  the  growth 
of  trees  than  the  labelled  and  sticky  '  Pinetum ',  which 
gives  neither  timber,  shelter,  nor  beauty.  In  many 
districts  we  see  iron-bound  clumps  dotted  over  beautiful 
ground,  and  worse  than  useless  for  effect ;  also  skinny 
belts  not  deep  enough  to  keep  out  the  wind.  As  the 
common  ways  of  planting  are  so  hopeless,  what  others 
have  we?  Well,  this  is  a  question  of  district,  of  whether 
the  land  is  valuable  or  not,  and  whether  it  is  rich  plain 
or  rough  upland.  Large  areas  of  land  were  broken  up 
in  all  parts  of  Britain  when  prices  were  good,  which 
ought  never  to  have  been  broken  up  at  all,  and  are  not 
fit  for  anything  but  timber.  Think  of  ploughing  with 
four  horses  in  clay  land  and  expecting  to  get  anything 
back !  The  same  field  which  breaks  a  man  growing  corn 
at  the  present  prices  would  give  a  steady  profit  if  well 
planted.  It  is  well,  therefore,  to  plant  cold  and  poor 
fields,  no  matter  what  their  shape,  and  from  the  first 
year  that  we  plant  them  we  shall  have  some  useful 
covert.  It  is  not  only  fields  poor  from  coldness  of  soil 
on  the  clay  that  are  not  worth  cultivating,  because  some 
light  lands  would  be  much  better  planted. 

Very  often,  in  diversified  country  where  the  land  is 
not  valuable,  the  old  way  of  very  small  fields  for  the 
stock  has  become  almost  useless  for  the  present  needs 
of  farming.  If  there  are  rabbits  about,  anything  grown 
in  the  field  is  eaten  up,  trees  begin  to  spread  in,  and 
there  is  often  hardly  room  to  swing  a  plough.  Then  it 
is  often  a  good  plan  to  plant  the  whole  of  the  field,  suit- 
ing the  tree  to  the  soil  and  taking  care  to  bring  in  now 
and  then  a  change  of  tree.  For  example,  in  the  wood- 
lands south  of  London  we  often  see  hundreds  of  acres 
without  an  evergreen  tree  anywhere.     This  cannot  be 


Home  woods  29 

good  from  the  points  of  view  of  shelter,  game,  or  beauty, 
and,  therefore,  it  is  often  well  to  plant  some  of  these 
small  fields  with  hardy  evergreen  trees.  Never  plant 
such  with  Californian  trees,  which  are  not  everywhere 
successful,  but  keep  to  the  evergreen  trees  of  Europe — 
Scotch,  Silver  Fir,  Spruce,  Corsican,  Austrian,  White 
Pine  of  Canada,  and  the  Cedar  of  Lebanon,  which 
people  use  as  a  pleasure-ground  tree  only,  although  it  is 
as  easily  raised  from  seed,  and  as  free  and  vigorous,  as 
any  Pine. 

Tail  ends  of  fields  running  into  woods,  which  often 
necessitate  much  fencing  within  a  very  small  area,  are 
also  good  places  to  plant,  especially  with  an  evergreen 
tree  which  we  wish  to  encourage,  as  such  corners  and 
tail  ends  are  often  sheltered  by  the  woods  about  them. 
By  planting  these,  and  making  a  simpler  line  of  fence 
round  the  field,  we  improve  both  the  field  and  the  wood, 
and  also  lessen  the  fencing,  which  is  always  worth 
doing. 

Apart  from  taking  advantage  of  the  incidents  and 
nature  of  the  ground,  there  may  be  a  reason  to  plant  for 
covert  in  certain  positions,  and  then  we  must  take  what 
ground  we  can,  always  keeping  to  the  principle  of  mass- 
ing and  grouping  rather  than  the  narrow  straggling 
clumps  which  are  so  common  and,  generally,  fenced 
with  ugly  iron.  The  larger  the  mass  we  plant  the  easier 
the  fencing  becomes  and  the  simpler  for  everybody, 
both  in  making  and  keeping.  For  cold  and  wind-swept 
districts  it  is  often  good  to  plant  on  the  north  and  east 
sides  of  favourite  fields  or  gardens,  and  it  is  pleasant  to 
see  how  much  one  can  do  in  the  way  of  shelters  with 
evergreen  trees,  even  in  ten  years,  if  we  exclude  rabbits 
and  choose  the  right  kind  of  tree.     The  common  idea 


30  Home  woods 

that  good  planting  means  big  planting  is  a  great  hin- 
drance to  getting  artistic  results  or  even  good  timber, 
and  it  is  well  to  learn  to  enjoy  the  beauty  of  little  trees 
and  woods,  which  we  may  raise  in  a  few  years  from 
very  small  plants.  In  many  cases  trees  not  a  foot  high 
will  beat  those  bought  in  nurseries  a  yard  high.  My 
Corsican  Pines  came  in  a  basket,  in  little  bundles  not 
bigger  than  bunches  of  groundsel,  and  in  ten  years  they 
formed  a  handsome  sheltering  wood.  Certainly  the  Pine 
babies  make  a  far  from  dignified  appearance  the  first 
year ;  but  I  am  content  to  plant  small,  knowing  how  well 
they  will  grow  in  a  very  few  years,  and  how  much  better 
an  effect  I  shall  get  than  by  planting  tall  plants.  Now,  to 
plant  in  this  way  and  get  a  good  result  for  all  the  future 
life  of  the  grove,  we  have  not  only  to  know  the  greater 
trees  of  the  northern  world  as  distinct  in  kind,  in 
beauty  of  form  or  leaf  and  in  height,  but  also  in  relation 
to  time ;  and  hence  arises  one  of  the  questions  concern- 
ing good  planting  for  the  future,  for  which  all  good 
planting  should  be. 

We  have  much  evidence  how  quickly  woods  may  be 
formed  by  planting  in  well-considered  masses  and  by  the 
association  of  things  of  Hke  nature,  as  Firs  and  Pines ; 
and  how  a  man  even  beginning  after  middle  age  may  in 
his  own  lifetime  hope  to  see  noble  woods  of  his  own 
planting.  If  anj^thing  in  the  world  would  be  enviable 
by  a  tree  lover  it  would  be  the  lot  of  one  still  young, 
with  much  poor  land  to  plant,  as  he  certainly  could  in 
his  own  lifetime  raise  stately  forests.  Such  good  and 
rapid  results,  however,  can  only  be  got  by  the  absolute 
exclusion  of  hares  and  rabbits  and  the  still  worse  attacks 
of  young  horses  or  grazing  creatures  of  any  sort. 

Use  little  plants.    The  stock  of  the  ordinary  nursery. 


Spruce  Wood,  Gloucestershire 


To  face  p.  jo 


Home  woods  31 

being  in  most  cases  grown  for  planting  gardens  and 
pleasure  grounds,  should  not  be  used  in  woodland  plant- 
ing. For  that  we  must  go  to  the  forest  nursery,  which 
will  give  us  young  and  healthy  seedlings,  the  best  for  all 
purposes  of  planting.  One  or  two  instances  of  this  may 
convince  the  planter  of  the  gain  of  getting  very  young 
trees.  In  planting  a  field  of  Larch,  some  of  the  plants  re- 
ceived were  so  very  small  that  the  men  put  them  thickly  in 
lines  at  one  side  of  the  field  (in  stock  as  it  were)  to  allow 
them  to  get  bigger.  Left  there  and  forgotten,  they  grew 
much  better  than  the  regularly  set-out  plants.  In  another 
case  of  planting  a  field  of  Corsican  and  Scotch  Pines, 
mainly  small  plants,  some  parts  of  the  field  were  planted 
with  larger  ones,  about  a  yard  high,  which  happened  to 
be  in  the  place,  where  they  stood  too  close.  While  the 
little  trees  never  failed,  about  two-thirds  of  those  of  the 
larger  size  perished  the  first  season.  Thus  will  be  seen 
at  once  the  advantage  of  always  getting  very  young  trees 
in  all  planting  of  woodland. 

Time  of  planting.  Where  we  plant  good  trees  in 
a  liberal  way,  for  which  there  is  so  often  room  to  spare 
in  poor  ground,  a  plan  seldom  followed,  but  a  very  good 
one,  is  that  of  dating  the  wood  on  a  stone  block,  as  in 
the  Oak  wood  at  Althorp ;  or  on  stout  iron  posts,  as 
in  the  woods  near  Virginia  Water.  It  is  very  interesting 
when  examining  a  well-grown  wood  to  know  its  age, 
which  may  also  be  duly  recorded  in  an  estate  book  of 
planting — a  useful  book  to  have  on  every  estate  where 
the  woods  are  of  any  extent. 

A  source  of  failure.  A  common  source  of  failure  with 
the  nobler  evergreen  trees  is  the  mixed-muddle  way 
which  is  common  everywhere  with  us,  and  fatal  as  re- 
gards the  evergreen  wood.    Planters  think  merely  of  the 


32  Home  woods 

effect  of  the  pudding-like  masses  they  form  at  first,  and 
follow  no  principle,  the  planting  being  too  often  a  mixture 
of  evergreen  shrubs  of  the  south  of  Europe,  forest  trees 
of  the  north,  and  conifers  of  California,  or  any  other 
country,  in  one  mass,  usually  uniform  back  and  front, 
and  planted  for  size  only.  In  nature  trees  have  distinct 
habits  of  growth,  and  some  notice  should  be  taken  of 
this  in  planting  for  the  sake  of  effect  or  for  timber.  We 
rarely  or  never  see  a  mixture  of  conifers,  evergreens, 
and  summer-leafing  trees  growing  naturally  in  one  place ; 
the  Oak  and  the  Pine  run  together  sometimes  and,  as 
we  go  up  high  mountains,  the  Beech  and  the  Birch, 
but  the  association  ceases  eventually,  and  we  have  the 
Pine  on  the  higher  hills,  as  we  have  the  Oak  on  the  plain 
and  the  Willow  in  the  marsh.  Nothing  like  the  inco- 
herent mixture  which  we  see  in  Britain  is  ever  seen  in 
nature,  nor  should  be  seen  in  any  good  planting.  These 
remarks  as  regards  stupid  mixed  plantings  are  not  ad- 
dressed to  the  true  forester,  but  to  the  many  people  who, 
often  with  good  opportunities  of  planting,  never  think  of 
the  matter  from  that  point  of  view ;  so  that  we  see  under 
their  forest  evergreens  the  remains  of  flowering  shrubs 
and  rare  evergreens  which  are  quite  unfit  for  such  asso- 
ciation, but  which  grouped  by  themselves  in  right  posi- 
tions would  have  given  a  beautiful  result.  I  do  not  say 
that  some  association  with  summer-leafing  trees  is  not 
right  in  the  Pine  wood ;  in  fact,  such  trees  often  come 
by  themselves.  Oak,  Beech,  and  Ash  in  a  forest  country 
are  blown  in,  or  in  some  way  come  uninvited  and  often 
with  good  effect.  Birch  and  Beech  might  even  be 
planted  among  Pines ;  but  that  way  has  nothing  in 
common  with  the  mixing,  which  is  so  wrong,  of  hard- 
wooded  trees  with  Californian  conifers  and  every  con- 


Home  woods  33 

ceivable  tree  that  happens  to  fit  in  at  first,  to- make  a  show 
of  size.  And  this  is  but  one  of  the  many  important  things 
we  have  to  think  of,  if  our  planting  is  to  be  true  and 
beautiful  and  lasting. 

The  beauty  of  the  Pine-stem.  A  mistake  running 
through  the  whole  of  our  planting,  doing  infinite  harm 
from  an  artistic  and  even  a  cultural  point  of  view,  and 
as  difficult  to  eradicate  as  Twitch  or  Bishopsweed,  is  the 
common  one  of  planting  every  precious  tree  we  have  as 
an  isolated  specimen  on  the  grass.  I  have  seen  a  Monte- 
rey Pine,  a  tree  about  seventy  years  old  and  in  fine  health, 
but  instead  of  the  stem,  such  as  a  Pine  should  show, 
its  huge  branches  were  massed  close  to  the  ground  and 
one  could  scarcely  get  under  it,  thus  offering  an  immense 
target  for  rain,  or  wind,  or  wind-carried  sleet.  It  grew 
in  grass  as  usual,  and  that  it  throve  in  the  climate  of  the 
district  was  clear  from  its  healthy  foliage  ;  but  the  timber 
was  very  much  less  than  it  would  have  been  if  the  tree 
had  been  planted  rightly,  for,  instead  of  being  (as  in 
a  forest  Pine)  massed  in  the  stem,  it  was  wasted  in  twenty 
great  arms.  In  this  way  of  planting,  trees  Hke  the  Scotch 
Fir,  the  Cedar  of  Lebanon,  and  the  Monterey  Pine 
grow  too  much  to  branches,  not  losing  their  lower  hmbs 
but  pushing  them  out  until  they  become  the  enemies  of 
the  main  stem,  whence  it  is  we  have  so  many  trees 
thrown  down  by  storms,  as  well  as  other  evil  results 
from  the  practice. 

Other  Pines,  like  the  Columbian  Fir  {Abies  nobilis), 
never  assume  this  bushy  habit  but  go  up  like  arrows, 
their  lower  branches  getting  weaker  as  the  tree  grows 
higher;  massed  together,  as  in  nature,  the  trees  lose 
their  lower  branches  quicker.  When  the  bare  stem  is 
seen,  many  who  have  not  seen  the  trees  in  their  native 

D 


34  Home  woods 

home  attribute  it  to  loss  of  health,  whereas  they  are 
merely  throwing  off  tired  branches  for  which  they  have 
no  further  need.  In  nearly  all  forest  trees,  and  Pines 
more  than  any,  it  is  a  distinct  gain  in  beauty  to  show 
the  stem.  The  trees  escape  the  wind,  and  do  not  suffer 
from  exposure  or  from  being  set  on  grass,  which  during 
summer  or  light  rainfall  takes  all  the  moisture.  They 
shelter  each  other,  and  the  mast-like  stems  are  sufficient 
to  uphold  them  in  any  storm.  What  is  the  remedy  for 
the  mistake  so  often  made  in  planting  Pines  ?  Certainly 
grouping  the  trees  closer  together,  and  so  gaining  those 
stately  columns,  good  effect,  and  timber.  If  there  is  not 
room  enough  to  group  each  kind  separately,  that  is 
no  reason  why  different  Pines  should  not  be  grouped 
together. 

False  distinctions.  Much  of  the  time  and  energy  of 
writers  is  wasted  in  the  attempt  to  draw  distinctions 
where  none  exist,  ranging  from  the  abysmal  profundities 
of  Kant  to  the  last  issue  of  some  pubHcation  dealing 
with  the  simple  facts  of  country  life.  Attempts  are  made 
to  set  up  distinctions  in  kind  where  it  is  only  a  question 
of  degree.  We  have  the  table  hen  and  the  exhibition 
hen,  which  proved  so  distressing  a  bird  to  Sir  Henry 
Thompson ;  we  have  men  endeavouring  to  separate 
garden  from  exhibition  Roses ;  critics  who  write  of  all 
sorts  of  *  schools '  in  art  instead  of  showing  the  harmony 
with  nature  of  all  true  work  in  art ;  and  now  books  of 
woodcraft  show  the  same  tendency  and,  instead  of  being 
simple  and  clear,  use  a  jargon  of  German  and  bad  English 
as  pedantic  as  possible.  The  tree  growing  by  itself  is 
discussed  on  '  arboricultural  principles  ' ;  trees  growing 
in  a  wood  are  discussed  under  another  set  of  principles 
called  '  sylvicultural '.  This  and  much  like  talk  is  very  apt 


Home  woods  35 

to  confuse.  Some  of  the  noblest  trees  for  beauty  as  well 
as  size  are  in  the  forests,  and  I  would  much  rather  have 
Oaks  from  the  forest  of  Marly  or  Bercy  in  the  pleasure 
garden  than  any  merely  bushy  tree  usually  grown  there- 
in. The  greater  Pines  of  the  Northern  Forest  should  be 
grown  as  they  are  found  in  natural  forests  generally, 
that  is  to  say,  close  enough  together  to  get  the  true  form 
and  stature  of  the  central  stem. 

Firs  close  planted.  I  have  lately  measured  some  Spruce 
Fir  in  a  German  forest — stems  of  70  to  80  feet  high,  and 
not  more  than  3  to  4  feet  apart.  In  some  cases  they 
even  stood  closer.  Every  tree  must  have  room  to  grow 
if  it  is  to  attain  a  useful  size,  but  our  way  of  planting 
conifers,  in  which  each  tree  must  stand  apart,  is  silly. 
In  the  mountains  of  Auvergne,  I  have  seen  fine  trees  of 
the  Silver  Fir  within  a  yard  of  each  other.  Doubtless 
climate,  tree,  and  soil  suited  each  the  other,  as  they 
always  should  do  if  we  seek  good  results  from  woodland 
planting ;  but  these  instances  tell  us  that  the  true  way  is 
in  massing  trees  of  this  nature. 


D    2 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE   GREATER   EVERGREEN   TREES   OF  THE   NORTHERN 
FOREST 

I  HAVE  shown  reasons  for  the  planting  of  evergreen 
woods:  for  shelter,  profit,  use  of  poor  lands,  rapid 
growth,  varied  uses,  and  for  their  beauty  in  the  land- 
scape. The  man  who  does  not  love  the  woodland  and 
the  tree  will  never  make  a  beautiful  country  place  ;  for 
the  questions  which  cluster  round  the  house  itself  are 
as  nothing  compared  with  what  we  have  to  face  if  we 
wish  to  get  the  best  the  ground  may  give  us.  We  have 
now  to  think  of  the  chief  question  in  planting,  the  choice 
of  stately  and  first-rate  trees ;  kings  of  the  northern  ever- 
green forest  they  should  be.  From  many  points  of  view, 
the  planting  of  evergreen  woods  is  an  important  one, 
and,  from  the  number  of  merely  new  trees  in  lists,  the 
question  is  not  always  simple.  We  have  a  few  hardy 
evergreen  trees  which  everybody  plants,  but  so  many 
trees  have  been  introduced,  possessing  good  qualities 
in  their  own  country,  that  people  are  apt  to  plant  things 
which  can  never  become  in  Britain  timber  trees  of  any 
value,  however  well  they  may  look  in  nursery  rows,  or 
isolated  in  the  pleasure  ground  with  perhaps  a  dozen 
loads  of  good  loam  under  each  tree.  The  mountains  of 
Europe  give  us  the  best  trees  for  our  islands,  needing 
no  special  soil  or  care,  and  with  them  thrive  the  trees 
of  northern  Asia,  and  even  southern  Europe  and  Asia 
Minor,  with  its  noble  Cedars  of  Lebanon.     There   is 


Greater  evergreen  trees  of  Northern  Forest  37 

always  a  gain  in  having  a  tree  from  a  like  climate.  If 
we  go  to  California  and  warm  regions  for  our  ever- 
greens we  may  make  mistakes,  and  costly  ones.  There 
are  certainly  fine  trees  in  the  North  Pacific  region  ;  but 
for  the  evergreen  woodland  we  ought  to  take  first  the 
hardiest  trees  of  regions  like  our  own. 

We  have  to  steer  clear  of  many  pitfalls  made  for  us 
by  catalogues  in  giving  pompous  Latin  names  to  mere 
'  states '  or  slight  varieties  of  each  tree ;  of  fine  trees 
not  hardy  save  in  favoured  spots,  as  the  Indian  Deodar; 
of  false  names  like  Retinospora ;  of  failures  like  Crypto- 
meria;  of  trees  starting  too  early  in  our  spring;  of 
weedy,  poor  trees  like  the  western  Arbor-vitae,  and  to 
whole  lists  of  poor  varieties  of  such  trees,  rubbish  for 
woodland,  and  little  better  for  the  pleasure  ground. 

Useless  evergreen  trees.  Much  has  been  spent  and 
wasted  in  planting  these,  owing  to  the  excitement  over 
the  WeUingtonia  and  other  Pacific  coast  trees.  For 
these,  people  almost  ceased  to  plant  the  best  native 
trees  and  the  really  good  Pines  for  our  land,  the  main 
result  in  many  cases,  except  in  the  most  favoured  places, 
being  ugly  sticks  often  half  dead.  The  effect,  also,  is 
so  ugly  in  what  is  called  the  *  Pinetum '  that  people 
might  well  be  tired  of  planting  conifers.  But  the  true 
'  Pinetum '  is  the  Pine  wood,  where  no  tree  should  ever 
enter  which  is  not  as  hardy  as  the  Scotch  Fir  or  the 
Yew. 

The  Deodar  Cedar  is  unfit  for  the  woodlands  of  our 
country,  being  tender.  The  Redwood  of  Cahfornia, 
which  is  a  fine  tree  in  its  own  country  and  grows 
pretty  well  with  us,  is  injured  almost  every  year  even 
in  southern  parts  of  England,  though  it  may  thrive  as 
a  close  wood.    Araucarias  should  never  be  planted  in 


38  The  greater  evergreen  trees 

any  woodland  work,  nor  should  any  merely  curious 
conifer,  and  many  absurdities  are  described  in  cata- 
logues serving  to  obscure  the  value  of  the  really  noble 
Pines. 

Design.  It  is  important  to  get  out  of  our  heads  skimpy 
ideas  of  planting,  wrong  in  effect  for  shelter,  timber,  and 
simplicity  of  working.  North  or  south,  east  or  west,  we 
often  see  that,  if  any  planting  of  evergreen  trees  is  done 
at  all,  it  is  done  in  narrow  skirtings  to  roads,  so  that  the 
winds  cut  through  the  line  in  an  instant,  whereas  when 
trees  are  massed  rightly  the  edge  of  the  wood  impedes 
the  prevailing  wind,  and  within  fifty  yards  the  trees  are 
in  shelter  and  warmth.  The  best  way  to  plant  is  to  take 
a  piece  of  ground  which  is  not  valuable  for  arable  or 
any  other  use,  and  plant  it  as  wood.  If,  as  often  occurs, 
there  are  few  or  no  evergreen  trees  among  the  hard- 
wood trees  of  the  place,  it  is  all  the  better  if  we  can 
place  an  evergreen  wood  in  the  midst  of  Oak  and  like 
woods ;  birds  can  get  more  protection  in  such  woods, 
as  in  estates  with  hard  woods  only  it  is  too  easy  for  the 
poacher  to  see  the  pheasants  clear  against  the  sky  on 
the  leafless  trees.  All  planting  of  these  trees  should  be 
in  masses,  bold  groups  or  '  clouds '  on  the  hills.  It  is 
not  a  question  of  space ;  an  acre  or  two  rightly  planted 
would  be  better  than  miles  of  the  mean  skirtings  to 
roads  called  '  plantations ',  and  the  ugly  round  clumps 
with  which  so  many  country  places  are  disfigured. 

The  following  are  the  greater  trees  for  the  evergreen 
wood  for  our  islands.  It  should  be  understood  that  the 
trees  are  considered  wholly  from  the  point  of  view  of 
the  planter  in  Britain. 

The  Corsican  Pine.  The  tallest  Pine  of  Europe,  reach- 
ing i6o  feet  high  in  Calabria  and  Corsica,  and  of  very 


To  face  p.  jS 


Corsican    Pines,   rightly  grown 


of  the  Northern  Forest  39 

rapid  growth  in  our  country,  as  I  have  raised  woods  of 
it  in  ten  years.  The  tree  shows  some  variety  of  habit 
and  even  fohage,  and,  if  one  Hked  to  do  anything  so 
foolish,  one  could  give  Latin  names  to  several  forms 
found  in  one  wood.  The  Calabrian  variety  has  been 
named  as  a  species  by  some,  and  it  is  a  more  vigorous 
tree  in  poor  soils.  Plant  small;  two  or  three-year-old 
plants  do  best. 

The  White  Pine  [Pinus  strobus).  One  of  the  noblest 
forest  trees  of  the  northern  world,  reaching  a  height  of 
over  170  feet,  with  a  girth  of  trunk  of  30  feet.  Owing  to 
the  cutting  of  the  woods  in  its  native  land,  it  is  seldom 
seen  in  its  fine  form  in  the  settled  parts.  It  forms  dense 
forests  in  Newfoundland  and  Canada,  and  westwards 
and  southwards  along  the  mountains.  In  our  country 
it  thrives  best  in  gritty  and  free  soils.  I  find  it  perishes 
when  growing  on  some  clays,  and  this  is  not  owing  to 
any  want  of  hardiness,  as  it  is  as  hardy  as  any  northern 
tree. 

The  Cluster  Pine  {P.  pinaster).  A  rapid-growing  Pine 
of  pleasant  colour,  70  feet  or  more  high,  native  of  the 
Mediterranean  region,  often  by  the  seashore,  and  useful 
in  our  country  near  the  sea,  but  often  thriving  in  inland 
places,  best  in  free  and  sandy  soils.  It  is  used  much  in 
France  to  aid  in  fixing  sand  dunes. 

The  Scotch  Pine.  Our  native  Pine,  and,  when  old,  one 
of  the  most  beautiful.  It  is  of  very  wide  distribution  in 
northern,  Arctic,  and  mountain  regions,  and  also  on  the 
mountains  of  Italy  and  Greece.  The  Riga  variety  is  a 
more  erect  and  stronger  grower.  A  number  of  varieties 
are  mentioned  in  books  and  catalogues,  and  some  hy- 
brids, compact  and  dwarf  varieties,  including  variegated 
ones,  none  of  any  value  for  the  woodland.    This  Pine 


40  The  greater  evergreen  trees 

sows  itself  in  some  heaths,  and  is  rapidly  spreading  in 
that  way  in  some  districts. 

The  Monterey  Pine  {P.  insignis).  A  grass-green  Pine 
of  California,  often  thriving  in  the  southern  and  western 
parts  of  our  country,  but  in  inland  places  occasionally 
suffering  in  hard  winters,  and  therefore  not  good  for 
general  planting,  except  on  high  ground.  The  tree  is 
so  distinct  and  beautiful  that  it  should  not  be  forgotten 
in  the  southern  and  milder  shore  lands. 

The  Swiss  Pine  {P.  Cembra).  A  noble  alpine  Pine 
of  distinct,  close-growing  form,  a  slow  grower  in  our 
country,  as  well  as  in  its  native  land  on  the  mountains 
of  central  Europe  or  in  Siberia,  where  it  attains  a  maxi- 
mum height  of  loo  feet.  This  is  a  tree  of  rare  beauty 
and  its  wood  of  fine  quality ;  its  slow  growth  at  first  does 
not  lessen  its  great  value. 

The  Austrian  Pine.  One  of  the  hardiest  trees ;  dis- 
tinct in  form  and  colour,  attaining  a  maximum  height  of 
nearly  loo  feet;  of  close,  dense  growth  when  young, 
thriving  on  calcareous,  poor,  stony  or  rocky  ground  and 
on  clay  soils  (but  not  on  poor  sands).  Owing  to  its  close 
habit  it  nourishes  the  ground  beneath  it  so  well  with  its 
fallen  leaves  that  it  is  self-supporting  and  gives  precious 
shelter.  It  is  often  planted  in  Britain,  but  generally  set 
out  in  the  usual  '  specimen  way ',  so  that  it  is  slower  in 
taking  its  true  form  than  when  grouped  as  Pines  should 
be.  The  final  form  of  the  tree  is  very  picturesque,  with 
a  free  open  head ;  giving  valuable  wood,  however  massed 
it  should  be  thinned  so  as  to  allow  of  its  full  develop- 
ment. In  books  this  Pine  is  sometimes  classed  as  a 
variety  of  the  Corsican  Pine,  but,  from  a  planter's  point 
of  view,  the  trees  are  distinct  in  colour  and  form  and 
growth. 


of  the  Northern  Forest  41 

The  Cedars  of  Lebanon  and  Atlas.  Planters  should  not 
forget  that  it  is  to  the  Cedars  of  the  northern  mountains 
they  must  look— the  Lebanon  and  Atlas  Cedars,  which 
have  been  proved  so  hardy  and  so  well  fitted  for  our 
country.  In  books  Cedriis  atlantica  is  considered  dis- 
tinct enough  to  merit  a  separate  name,  but,  having  seen 
the  trees  on  their  native  mountains,  I  think  the  Atlas 
Cedar  is  only  a  form  of  the  Lebanon  Cedar  (C  Libani). 
The  seed  of  the  tree  is  plentiful  in  Asia  Minor  and 
North  Africa,  and  it  ought  to  be  grown  in  forest  nurseries 
and  offered  among  the  other  forest  trees.  The  seed 
being  as  easy  to  raise  as  that  of  any  other  conifer,  we 
should  not  buy  the  tree  in  the  '  specimen '  state,  but  in 
the  smaller  state,  a  much  safer  way.  These  Cedars 
should  be  grown  as  forest  trees,  and  they  will  take  high 
place  in  the  ranks  of  such. 

The  Common  Yew  {Taxus).  Our  best  native  evergreen, 
though  neglected  by  gardeners  as  a  tree,  must  not  be 
left  out  in  planting  evergreen  trees,  as  it  is  such  a  wel- 
come shelter  for  game,  and  when  old  very  beautiful  with 
its  finely  coloured  stem  and  everlasting  verdure.  In 
woods,  too,  we  have  the  best  chance  of  growing  it  out 
of  harm's  way,  as  no  asp  of  tropic  jungle  is  more  deadly, 
and  thousands  of  precious  living  creatures  have  been 
killed  by  Yew.  Plant  as  far  in  the  centre  of  woods  as 
may  be.  Keep  all  old  trees  with  reverent  care.  The 
lower  branches  of  Yews  should  be  cut  off  where  there 
is  any  danger  of  stock  reaching  them. 

Lawson^s  Cypress  {Cupressiis  Lawsoniana).  A  tall  and 
beautiful  tree  of  the  Pacific  coast  of  North  America, 
100  feet  high,  and  very  free  in  our  climate.  Unfortu- 
nately, owing  to  propagation  from  cuttings  instead  of  in 
the  natural  way  from  seed,  the  tree  often  breaks  into 


42  The  greater  evergreen  trees 

a  number  of  stems,  which  interferes  with  its  natural 
habit  and  beauty.  It  varies  very  much  into  what  is 
called  '  sports '.  There  are  a  number  of  fastigiate  forms, 
but  they  are  malformations,  and  only  the  natural  wild 
form  raised /row  seed  should  be  planted. 

77!^  Canoe  Cedar  (C  nootkatensis).  A  distinctly  beauti- 
ful tree,  hardy,  a  native  of  the  northern  Pacific  coast, 
and  with  even  more  than  the  grace  of  the  Italian  Cypress. 
It  thrives  in  cold,  ordinary  soils,  and  it  is  a  pleasure  to 
see  it  at  all  seasons.  In  its  native  land  there  is  a  copious 
rainfall,  and  it  thrives  in  wet  districts  in  our  country. 
Syn.  Tlmiopsis  borealis. 

The  Great  Japanese  Cypress  (C  ohtusa).  A  beautiful 
evergreen  tree  of  the  mountains  of  Japan,  better  known 
in  our  gardens  under  the  wrong  name  of  Retinospora. 
It  grows  nearly  loo  feet  high,  and  in  its  own  country  it 
is  much  used  to  form  avenues.  It  has  many  varieties 
with  Latin  names,  but  few  of  them  of  real  value  as 
they  grow  old,  and  these  varieties  and  their  Latin  names 
and  propagation  by  cuttings  will  no  doubt  do  their  sorry 
work  in  blinding  us  to  the  value  of  the  wild  tree.  Only 
plants  from  seed  are  worth  planting. 

The  Douglas  Fir.  The  most  valuable  evergreen  tree 
introduced  for  timber  production,  and  now  a  common 
tree.  It  should  be  planted  in  sheltered  valleys  or  woods, 
but  will  live  in  all  soils  ranging  from  light  sands  and 
gravels  to  moderately  stiff  clay.  There  are  several 
varieties  of  the  tree,  that  known  as  the  Colorado  variety 
being  considered  the  hardiest  but  not  the  best  grower. 
Its  growth  in  Ireland  and  Scotland  is  very  fine. 

The  Sitka  Spruce  [Abies  sitchensis).  In  places  where 
this  Spruce  thrives  it  is  a  beautiful  tree  with  bluish 
silvery-grey  leaves.    In  a  damp  climate,  where  the  soil 


of  the  Northern  Forest  43 

is  deep  and  moist,  it  grows  into  a  noble  tree,  but  in  dry 
soils  it  is  poor.  It  comes  from  a  very  cold  part  of  the 
northern  world,  and  is  a  precious  tree  for  Britain,  and 
among  the  best  evergreen  forest  trees. 

The  Rocky  Mountain  Spruce  {Picea pungens).  A  valuable 
tree  for  this  country,  as  it  is  very  hardy,  quick  in  growth, 
and  withstands  exposure  in  high-lying  places.  It  is  most 
generally  known  in  gardens  by  its  variety  glattca,  which 
is  perhaps  the  most  silvery  of  Spruces,  the  whole  tree 
being  like  a  cone  of  frosted  silver.  This  Spruce  is  largely 
raised  from  seed  in  order  to  select  from  the  seedlings 
these  silvery  varieties,  and  it  is  the  normal  form  which 
is  of  less  value  for  gardens  that  is  so  useful  for  exposed 
plantations.  I  lind  this  tree  very  good  in  poor  stony 
ground. 

The  Norway  Spruce.  One  of  the  most  planted  of  trees, 
and  yet  often  failing  in  the  southern  and  dry  counties, 
except  near  water  or  in  wet  bottoms.  It  is  a  mistake  to 
plant  it  on  high  exposed  places  or  in  very  dry  soil,  but 
over  a  large  area  of  the  western  country  it  is  valuable, 
and  in  Ireland  and  Scotland.  Its  failure  in  the  southern 
counties  is  owing  to  their  low  rainfall. 

The  Silver  Fir.  A  noble  tree  of  the  mountains  of 
central  Europe,  often  planted  in  Britain,  and  growing 
well  over  100  feet  high  in  many  places.  It  was  the  first 
of  the  Silver  Firs  planted  in  Britain,  and  one  of  the  best. 
When  young  it  grows  well  in  the  shade  of  other  trees, 
and  it  is  an  excellent  tree  to  plant  for  shelter,  as  it  will 
grow  in  the  most  exposed  situations,  and  in  peaty  as 
well  as  most  soils,  but  it  is  slow  to  start  growth  in  some 
clay  soils. 

The  Giant  Arbor-vitae  {Thuja  gigantea).  A  tall  and 
noble  tree,  fine  in  stature  and  form,  hardy  in  our  country, 


44  The  greater  evergreen  trees 

thriving  in  ordinary  soils,  and  a  free  and  rapid  grower, 
even  without  the  special  attention  in  the  way  of  soils 
such  conifers  often  receive.  Avoid  cutting  or  sucker 
plants.  It  attains  in  its  own  country  a  maximum  height 
of  150  feet,  and  its  wood  is  fine-grained  and  good.  N.W. 
America,  finest  on  the  Columbia  river.     Syn.  T.  Lohbii. 

The  Piiget  Sound  Fir  [Abies grmtdis).  A  stately  tree  of 
over  200  feet  high,  with  dark-green  cones  2  to  3  inches 
long,  and  dark  shining  leaves,  white  below.  Hardy  and 
free  in  various  parts  of  Britain ;  best  in  moist  soils,  and 
promises  to  be  a  valuable  tree  for  our  islands.  N.W. 
America. 

The  Columbia  Fir  {Abies  nobilis).  A  mountain  tree 
200  to  300  feet  high,  with  silvery  foliage,  tipped  with 
bright  green  as  the  young  growths  start  in  spring,  and 
set  with  handsome  brown  cones  5  to  7  inches  long.  It 
is  hardy  in  this  country  save  in  cold  low  lands  towards 
the  north,  and  when  sheltered  and  well  suited  as  to  soil 
it  thrives  remarkably.  Shelter  is  of  importance,  for  the 
tops  of  vigorous  young  trees  are  not  infrequently  blown 
away  in  a  gale,  if  too  much  exposed.  They  seed  freely 
in  this  country,  and  soon  make  timber.  The  finest  trees 
in  this  country  are  upwards  of  80  feet  high,  with  a  girth 
measure  of  8  feet.    Oregon. 

The  Crimean  Fir  [Abies  Nordmanniana).  A  beautiful 
tree  of  100  to  150  feet,  with  rigid  branches,  dense  dark- 
green  foliage,  and  large  cones.  It  is  hardy  and  of  rapid 
growth  when  well  placed,  the  new  shoots  making  and 
ripening  their  growth  within  a  few  weeks.  It  will  grow 
in  almost  any  soil,  and  even  in  dry  sandy  places  where 
many  Firs  refuse  to  thrive ;  but  in  such  soil  it  is  par- 
ticularly liable  to  a  blight  like  the  woolly  aphis  which 
finally  destroys  the  trees.    This  pest  follows  the  tree 


The  Swiss  Pine  (P.  Cembra)  at  home 


To  face  p.  44 


of  the  Northern  Forest  45 

so  persistently  in  some  places  that  many  planters  have 
abandoned  its  use.     Caucasus  and  Crimea. 

The  Red  Cedar  {Juniperus  mrginiand).  A  graceful, 
hardy  tree  on  the  hills  and  mountains  of  N.E.  America, 
giving  somewhat  of  the  effect  of  the  Eastern  Cypress  in 
Italy,  and  in  our  islands  a  good  sheltering  tree,  thriving 
in  the  poorest  of  soils  and  rocky  places. 

The  Hemlock  Spruce  {Tsitga  canadensis).  A  tree  some- 
times over  100  feet  high  with  a  diameter  of  4  feet  in 
the  trunk,  inhabiting  cold  northern  regions  from  Nova 
Scotia  to  Minnesota.  This  tree  has  been  much  planted 
in  England,  but  it  has  not  attained  the  stature  and  form 
that  it  shows  in  Canada.  But  it  should  not  be  left  out  in 
any  varied  planting  of  evergreen  forest  trees,  choosing 
for  it  cool  soils  or  river  banks. 

The  Western  Hemlock  Spruce  {T.  Mertensiana).  A 
noble  tree  of  graceful  habit,  a  larger  tree  than  the 
Canadian  Hemlock  Spruce— sometimes  200  feet  high, 
with  a  trunk  diameter  of  10  to  12  feet.  A  native  of 
Puget  Sound,  British  Columbia  to  Alaska,  and  coming 
from  such  fog-moistened  regions  hardy  in  our  island 
climate.  The  fohage,  as  graceful  as  a  Fern,  is  of  a  lus- 
trous green,  and  silvery  white  beneath.  It  is  a  tree 
precious  for  our  country. 

The  Yellow  Pine  {Finns  ponderosa).  A  noble  tree 
covering  a  vast  area  in  its  own  land,  where  it  thrives 
under  a  variety  of  conditions  and  in  many  soils.  Fully 
grown  trees  attain  a  height  of  nearly  250  feet,  with 
stems  upwards  of  6  feet  in  diameter.  In  this  country  it 
has  not  been  much  planted  except  as  a  pleasure-ground 
object,  though  it  grows  well  in  most  parts  of  Britain,  is 
hardy,  and  of  rapid  growth.  It  thrives  in  free  and  gritty 
soils,  and  is  at  home  in  poor  Surrey  sands  where  few  of 


46  The  greater  evergreen  trees 

our  native  trees  would  thrive.  Its  appearance  is  very 
distinct,  with  a  sturdy  trunk  and  few  branches,  coming 
in  regular  whorls,  and  drooping  with  age.  Tried  on 
poor  limestone  soil  at  Grignon  in  France,  it  has  out- 
stripped the  Corsican  Pine,  and  promises  to  be  one  of 
the  best  timber  trees. 

Jeffrey's  Pine  {Piniis  Jeffreyi) — better  known  in  this 
country — is  a  mountain  form  of  P.  ponderosa,  not  quite 
so  rapid  in  growth,  but  more  resistant  to  the  Pine 
beetles  and  certain  diseases  which  attack  the  Yellow 
Pine. 

The  White  Fir  [Abies  concolor).  Perhaps  the  most 
valuable  of  the  American  Firs,  it  is  remarkable  for 
vigorous  growth  and  resistance  to  heat  and  drought. 
It  reaches  a  height  of  200  feet  and  upwards,  with  a 
trunk  diameter  of  6  feet,  a  narrow  pointed  crown,  and 
spreading  frond-like  masses  of  foliage.  Brought  to  this 
country  about  forty  years  ago,  there  are  trees  already 
upwards  of  60  feet  high  with  a  girth  of  7  to  9  feet.  It 
is  a  variable  tree,  with  several  forms — Abies  lasiocarpa 
with  an  erect  habit  and  slender  stem,  and  A.  Lowiana 
with  a  stouter  trunk  and  more  spreading  in  its  outline. 
All,  however,  grow  freely  on  well-drained  land,  in  places 
not  too  liable  to  spring  frosts.  Along  the  coast  of  New 
England  it  has  been  freely  planted  in  seashore  gardens, 
and  some  of  the  finest  trees  are  to  be  found  fully  ex- 
posed to  the  fierce  winds  sweeping  in  from  the  Atlantic 
— winds  which  frequently  drench  the  trees  with  salt 
spray  without  any  ill  effects.  It  should  be  tried  under 
similar  conditions  on  our  coasts,  and  deserves  considera- 
tion as  a  forest  tree.  Syn.  Abies  Parsonsiana.  N.W. 
America. 

Caucasian  Spruce  [P.  orientalis).    An  elegant  tree  with 


of  the  Northern  Forest  47 

somewhat  the  appearance  of  the  Norway  Spruce,  but  it 
is  a  smaller-growing  tree  with  much  shorter  leaves  and 
branches,  of  denser  growth,  and  is  of  a  deep  green,  very 
hardy,  and  thrives  best  in  moist  soils.  Massed  it  forms 
a  fine  shelter. 

Tiger-tail  Spruce  {P.  polita).  A  Japanese  tree  which, 
judging  by  the  trees  in  various  parts  of  the  country,  is 
one  that  will  have  a  future  in  these  islands.  It  is  a 
handsome  tree  of  rigid  pyramidal  outline,  and  with 
leaves  the  stififest  and  sharpest-pointed  of  all.  It  stands 
exposure  well,  and  is  a  tree  for  high  windy  places. 

P.  Morinda.  No  other  Spruce  has  such  gracefully 
drooping  branches  as  this  Himalayan  tree,  and  it  is 
worthy  of  a  place  among  the  finest  trees,  but  it  must 
have  a  deep,  moist  soil,  more  heavy  than  light,  and  the 
position  not  too  sheltered.  Under  these  conditions  it 
flourishes  in  the  bleakest  parts  of  the  eastern  counties, 
where  are  some  of  the  finest  trees  of  it.  Syn.  P. 
Smithiana. 

Bhotan  Pine  {P.  excelsa).  A  handsome  tree,  much 
planted,  with  long,  slender,  drooping  leaves  and  pendent 
cones.  It  is  a  native  of  the  Himalayas,  and  of  very  wide 
distribution  in  Asia.  In  our  country  it  thrives  in  warm 
and  well-drained  soils. 

Cascade  Mountains  Fir  {Abies  amabilis).  A  tall  massive 
tree  with  deep  blue-green  foliage  and  dark  purple  cones. 
It  grows  rather  slowly  with  us,  the  tallest  tree  being 
not  much  above  40  feet,  whereas  in  the  mountains  of 
the  western  American  States  it  attains  a  maximum 
height  of  250  feet  with  a  trunk  4  to  6  feet  in  diameter. 
It  is  a  noble  tree,  the  branches  sweeping  down  in  grace- 
ful curves,  clothed  with  dense  foliage  silvery  on  the 
under-sides  of  the  leaves,  and  during  May  conspicuous 


48  The  gj'-eater  evergreen  trees 

for  the  fine  red  catkins  of  the  male  flowers.  It  is  still 
a  scarce  tree  in  this  country,  and  difficult  to  get  true  to 
name  and  on  its  own  roots.  The  wood  is  light,  hard, 
finely  grained,  and  of  a  pale  brown.  British  Columbia 
and  southward  to  Oregon. 

The  White  Spruce  {Picea  alba).  A  graceful  tree  of 
pyramidal  habit  in  its  early  state,  broadening  and  round- 
ing off  with  age,  while  the  slender  branchlets  are  finely 
pendulous.  It  grows  best  in  cool  and  moist  places,  upon 
the  banks  of  lakes  and  streams,  decreasing  in  size  and 
vigour  southward  where  exposed  to  heat  and  drought, 
which  it  cannot  endure.  It  is  abundant  in  Canada, 
reaching  a  height  of  150  feet,  and  is  much  used  in  the 
manufacture  of  paper-pulp  and  for  fitting  interiors.  The 
mature  wood  is  light  and  hard,  finely  grained,  and  readily 
stained  or  polished.     Syn.  P.  canadensis. 

The  Big  Tree  {Sequoia  gigantea).  At  first  I  intended 
to  omit  this  tree  from  the  greater  trees  of  the  Northern 
Forest,  because  of  its  failure  in  many  pleasure  grounds. 
Is  this  not  largely  our  own  fault  in  placing  the  tree  ? 
The  best  thing  to  do  would  be  to  give  it  a  fair  trial 
as  a  forest  tree  in  sheltered  woodland  valleys,  or,  where 
there  are  none  of  these,  to  plant  in  a  sheltered  wood, 
and  always  among  trees  and  cover  of  some  kind  which 
would  help  to  keep  the  sun  out  and  the  ground  cool. 
Coming  from  one  of  the  finest  climates,  with  a  constant 
sun  and  gentle  Pacific  breezes,  the  least  we  can  do  with 
it  is  to  take  care  to  place  it  in  the  best  woodland  con- 
ditions. We  should  in  such  ways  give  it  all  the  chance 
of  growth  our  climate  affords,  and  get  rid  of  the  toy-tray 
look  of  our  garden  lawns  which  arises  from  sticking 
such  trees  about  in  them.  The  fact  that  over  much  of 
the  northern  and  midland  country  we  may  not  hope  for 


of  the  Northern  Forest  49 

success  with  it  should  be  another  reason  for  growing 
the  tree  where  the  woodland  conditions  are  favourable. 

The  idea  that  these  trees  should  be  planted  far  apart 
is  wrong.  They  should,  Uke  other  forest  trees,  be  planted 
young  and  close,  say  8  feet,  with  a  Larch  between  every 
two  trees,  to  be  thinned  in  after  life  without  losing  the 
canopy  overhead.  That  makes  the  whole  of  the  trees 
about  4  feet  apart.  Later  on  they  must  be  thinned,  but 
never  so  much  as  we  are  told  in  books  on  conifers.  The 
mutual  shelter  the  trees  get,  the  shade  for  the  roots,  the 
warmth  and  the  deliverance  from  old  weary  branches 
which  garden  planters  are  always  grieving  over  the  loss 
of,  but  which  the  tree  in  nature  always  gets  rid  of,  help 
in  all  ways.  I  can  imagine  nothing  grander  than  a  grove 
of  Big  Trees  grown  in  these  forest  ways.  Eventually 
the  Larch  or  other  nursing  tree  would  have  to  be  cut 
away  and  the  trees  themselves  thinned  to  20  or  more 
feet  apart  according  to  age  and  size. 


CHAPTER  V 

THE  GREATER   SUMMER-LEAFING   TREES  OF   THE 
NORTHERN   FOREST 

However  much  we  may  rejoice  in  the  Mountain  Pine, 
we  are  men  of  the  plains  and  also  the  broad-leaved  trees, 
Oaks  and  Beeches  and  Ash.  To  these  and  to  their 
many  allies  is  also  given  the  palm  of  beauty  for  their 
wondrous  changes  throughout  the  year  and  lovehest 
colour,  from  the  down-clad  buds  of  the  early  year  to  the 
world-splendours  of  the  fall,  when  the  leaves  show  us 
how  to  die.  To  them  also  belongs  all  the  most  valuable 
timber:  but  here  we  are  concerned  mostly  with  beauty. 

Wh}''  is  it  that  the  highest  beauty  of  our  native  trees 
is  not  so  evident  to  us  as  it  ought  to  be,  where  there  is 
room  to  plant  ?  It  is  because  of  the  '  dotting '  planting 
and  the  underwood  ways  in  woodland,  which  prevent 
the  trees  from  taking  their  stateliest  forms.  Then  there 
is  the  open  way  of  planting,  in  which  ever3'^  tree  stands 
apart,  a  way  that  is  dead  against  good  effect  and  good 
timber. 

If  this  is  the  fate  of  our  native  trees,  to  be  as  often 
planted  without  picturesque  effect  in  most  country 
places,  how  much  more  so  it  is  true  of  American  and 
other  exotic  trees,  for  many  years  planted  as  'specimens' 
for  the  pleasure  ground,  often  being  much-transplanted 
trees,  grafted  trees,  or,  worse  still,  rare  trees  raised  in 
pots :  the  result  of  such  plantings  being  that  a  tree-  has 
not  had  a  fair  trial.    Look  at  a  transplanted  Oak  and 


Greater  summer-leafing  trees  of  Northern  Forest  5 1 

a  seedling  Oak  growing  where  the  seed  fell,  and  what 
a  difference  in  favour  of  the  seedhng  tree.  It  is  there- 
fore certain  that  our  woodland  interest  would  be  much 
increased  in  beauty  if,  in  the  case  of  the  finer  trees,  we 
were  to  sow  them  where  they  are  destined  to  grow  as 
trees.  Grown  from  seed  where  they  are  to  grow  and  in 
not  unsuitable  soil,  we  should  see  quite  a  very  different 
and  better  result. 

The  Common  Oak.  King  of  the  Northern  Forest, 
from  its  use,  beauty,  and  associations,  it  is  in  all  ways 
the  most  precious  of  our  native  trees.  The  beauty  of 
the  Oak  is  evident  in  many  parts  of  our  country,  differ- 
ing, too,  according  to  place,  its  effect  in  the  south,  for 
instance,  not  being  the  same  as  in  the  midlands,  where 
the  trees  are  more  stately  though  their  wood  is  no  better, 
if,  indeed,  as  good.  In  chase,  or  park,  or  lawn,  nothing 
can  be  finer  than  our  picturesque  sentinel  Oaks ;  but 
one  noble  aspect  of  the  tree,  not  so  often  seen  with  us, 
is  its  tall  forest  dignity.  Owing  to  the  trees  being  so 
often  set  apart,  and  to  the  underwood  culture  which 
encourages  them  to  branch  out,  we  do  not  so  often  see 
those  superb  erect  trees  such  as  may  be  found  in  the 
great  French  forests  like  Fontainebleau,  Marly,  and 
Bercy,  where  the  Oaks  are  noble  in  stature  as  well  as 
in  size,  and  over  100  feet  high.  Where  Oaks  are  massed 
in  this  way  the  effect  of  the  Hchen-silvered  stems  in 
winter  is  fine,  and  in  spring  is  even  better,  where  the 
ground  is  carpeted  with  Primroses  and  Ladies'  Smocks, 
Dog  Violets,  and  Wood  Hyacinths. 

For  the  Oak  the  best  soils  are  clays  and  cool  loams, 
and  the  iron-soaked  soils  so  common  in  the  Weald  of 
Sussex  and  in  Kent.  A  deep  soil  is  not  necessary  if  the 
subsoil  is  cool.     Dry  and  poor  sandy  soils  are  against 


52  The  greater  summer-leafing  trees 

the  Common  Oak.  Happily  there  are  large  areas  in 
which  there  is  the  right  kind  of  soil,  and  many  of  the 
poor  clays  and  cold,  hungry  loams  that  were  broken  up 
in  better  times  might  now  be  well  planted  with  Oak. 
Nothing  that  the  wit  of  man  could  devise  pays  so  well 
as  an  Oak  wood  in  many  districts  of  Britain.  Oak  will 
grow  very  well  on  fine  rich  loams,  but  the  best  quality 
is  grown  upon  soils  which,  although  cool,  cannot  rightly 
be  classed  as  good  loam.  In  my  woods,  and  in  the  dis- 
trict around,  the  Oak  is  as  good  in  quality  as  has  ever 
been  cut,  although  the  ground  it  grows  upon  is  saturated 
in  winter  and,  indeed,  for  a  great  part  of  the  year. 

If  we  watch  what  goes  on  under  a  grove  of  Oaks  after 
a  good  year  of  acorns  and  in  places  not  too  much  ex- 
posed to  creatures  that  store  them  away,  we  see  a  fine 
vigour  of  growth  from  seed  such  as  no  other  tree  can 
surpass.  These,  be  it  observed,  are  uncovered  acorns, 
and,  seeing  this,  who  need  be  afraid  to  take  the  simple 
way  with  acorns  ?  A  plan  I  have  practised  with  success 
is  to  scatter  acorns  over  a  field  of  likely  ground  and  then 
run  the  plough  through  the  field  to  cover  up  the  seed. 
The  acorns  will  thus  be  thrown  into  lines  and  protected 
from  the  birds  and  other  creatures  during  the  winter. 
They  come  freely,  and,  if  not  severely  gnawed  by  vermin, 
will  be  too  many,  but  it  is  very  easy  to  thin  out  the 
weakest.  The  acorns  should  be  from  sound,  fair-sized 
trees— often  an  easy  matter  to  obtain,  though  in  the  same 
place  we  have  often  found  a  curious  diversity  in  their 
size.  In  districts  where  rabbits  abound  it  is  absolutely 
necessary  to  wire,  to  a  height  of  3I  feet  and  not  more 
than  a  couple  of  acres  at  a  time,  as  larger  areas  are  diffi- 
cult to  control.  If  this  is  not  done  the  little  seediir.g- 
Oaks  will   be  eaten  down  (the  larger  Oaks  are  saved 


of  the  Northern  Forest  53 

by  their  astringency)  and  several  years  may  be  lost;  but 
even  then  they  keep  on  and  in  good  time  get  their  heads 
up.  There  has  been  much  writing  as  to  the  superiority 
of  transplanted  trees  over  those  raised  from  acorns,  but 
this  is  contrary  to  all  the  facts  of  Nature  as  seen  in 
every  Oak  wood,  where  the  trees  come  so  freely  from 
seed.  Among  the  various  sound  reasons  for  raising 
Oak  from  acorns  is  its  economy  and  simplicity.  An 
important  point  is  the  renewal  of  existing  woods  in 
which  underwood  has  been  grown  for  generations  ;  the 
Oaks  scattered  through  these  are  occasionally  good,  but 
are  often  spoiled  by  their  spreading  heads.  As  under- 
wood has  now  ceased  to  be  profitable  and  its  cutting  is 
often  a  nuisance  near  the  house,  it  is  better  to  replant 
the  wood  with  Oak,  in  which  case  we  shall  have  to  use 
tall  saplings.  I  plant  saplings  of  from  8  to  12  feet  high, 
and  when  they  come  from  good  forest  nurseries  I  find 
they  succeed,  but  they  must  have  been  moved  often 
enough  to  secure  a  fibrous  root. 

It  is  a  common  belief  that  the  Oak  is  a  slow-growing 
tree,  and  the  contorted  trees  one  sees  in  open  places 
to  some  extent  warrant  this  opinion  ;  it  is  an  error ;  the 
Oak  is  a  rapid  grower.  Some  ten  years  ago  I  planted 
a  small  field  with  Pines— the  hardiest  and  most  rapid  in 
growth,  some  of  them,  like  the  Corsican  Pine,  growing 
2  feet  and  even  more  a  year,  in  favourable  spots ;  in  the 
soil  brought  by  birds  and  mice  a  certain  number  of 
acorns  came  up  uninvited,  and  so  far  these  have  kept 
their  heads  level  with  the  Pines.  Some  years  ago,  too, 
an  interesting  calculation  was  carried  out  upon  my  own 
land  on  Oaks  growing  in  underwood,  recording  the 
growth  of  ten  years.  It  showed  a  yearly  increase  of 
from  5  to  7§  per  cent,  in  value. 


54  The  greater  summer-leafing  trees 

Varieties  and  synonyms.  From  our  point  of  view  it  is 
out  of  the  question  to  consider  here  the  varieties  of  our 
noble  Oak.  If  from  some  high  standpoint  we  look  out 
over  any  good  Oak  district,  we  may  see  much  diversity 
as  regards  time  of  leaf,  colour,  and  even  habit,  and  for 
hair-splitting  students  it  would  not  be  difficult  from  these 
minor  differences  to  establish  'varieties'.  But  that  is 
futile  for  our  purpose. 

The  Durmast  Oak.  Botanists  often  class  as  mere 
varieties,  things  that  may  be  distinct  from  a  planter's 
point  of  view.  They  do  not  always  know  the  living 
trees,  which  they  see  as  dried  specimens  only,  and  with- 
out knowledge  of  the  wood,  habit,  stature,  and  other 
characteristics,  which  are  far  more  essential  for  us  than 
any  technical  description  of  leaves  and  stamens.  This 
has  been  the  fate  of  our  Durmast  Oak,  as  the  result  of 
failing  to  keep  it  apart,  and  the  confused  writing  relating 
to  our  Oaks. 

The  Durmast  Oak  is  one  of  the  greatest  and  most 
stately  of  European  trees.  Compared  with  the  Common 
Oak  of  our  heavy  Wealden  lands,  the  stem  is  more  erect, 
more  cylindrical,  and  while  less  branching  produces  a 
greater  proportion  of  heavy  branches,  which  are  freer 
and  less  twisted.  The  foliage  is  easily  known  even  at 
a  distance  by  its  deeper  green  colour,  more  even  distri- 
bution, and  greater  density,  while  the  entire  tree  is  often 
more  lofty,  and  with  a  more  regular  outline.  The  leaves 
are  larger  and  hang  more  loosely  upon  their  longer  foot- 
stalks ;  they  also  last  a  little  longer  than  those  of  the 
Common  Oak ;  and  saplings  (particularly  in  sheltered 
places)  often  keep  much  of  their  green  foliage  until  the 
new  leaves  come.  Even  bare  the  tree  may  be  known 
by  its  fuller  leaf-buds,  its  own  way  of  branching,  and  its 


of  the  Northern  Forest  55 

whiter  bark,  and  in  autumn  by  its  stalkless  clusters  of 
acorns. 

Its  area  is  much  the  same  as  that  of  the  Common 
Oak,  but,  while  more  restricted  to  the  north  and  east,  it 
reaches  much  further  south  as  the  *  White  Oak '  of  the 
Mediterranean  region,  and  abounds  in  various  forms 
throughout  the  south  of  Europe.  The  great  Oak  forests 
of  France  are  largely  composed  of  Durmast  Oaks, 
especially  the  famous'  truffle-forests  of  the  south-east. 

But  while  the  Common  Oak  is  a  tree  of  the  great 
plains  and  valleys,  the  Durmast  Oak  clings  to  the  hills, 
plateaux,  and  mountain  spurs,  ascending  high  enough 
to  be  found  among  the  Pines;  not  that  it  is  hardier  than 
the  great  Oak  of  the  plains,  but  because  it  thrives  in  a 
drier  atmosphere  and  poorer  soils.  As  regards  tempera- 
ture there  is  little  difference  between  the  needs  of  the  two, 
although  its  more  confined  northern  range  presumably 
makes  the  Durmast  Oak  less  fitted  to  resist  severe  cold. 

In  the  main  the  wood  of  the  Durmast  Oak  is  less  rigid 
and  tough  than  that  of  the  Common  Oak,  grown  in  the 
plains  on  fertile  soil  and  as  a  rule  among  underwood. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  wood  of  the  Durmast  Oak  is  less 
knotty,  is  straighter  in  fibre,  and  truer  in  grain.  It  is 
preferred  for  cabinet-work,  and  being  of  quicker  growth, 
straighter  stem,  and  better  adapted  for  growing  in  close 
order,  it  is  more  profitable  for  the  production  of  timber. 

While  in  general  not  so  long  lived  as  the  Oak  of  the 
plains,  its  trunk  is  less  subject  to  decay  and  from  its 
later  leafing  the  tender  shoots  are  seldom  injured  by 
frost.  Foresters  also  claim  that  it  is  less  open  to  the 
attacks  of  insect  pests.  In  parts  of  the  north  and  west, 
and  particularly  in  the  Forest  of  Dean  with  its  rocky 
subsoil,  it  is  abundant.    But  as  a  fact  trees  of  it  are  not 


56  The  greater  summer-leafing  trees 

easy  to  obtain,  for  whereas  firms  offer  the  two  kinds  in 
their  trade  lists,  there  is  hardly  a  grower  that  ever  keeps 
them  apart  or  can  guarantee  a  stock  in  any  quantity. 
The  true  way  would  be  to  gather  one's  own  seed  from 
selected  trees  of  the  Durmast  Oak,  on  which  the  acorns 
ripen  a  few  weeks  later  than  on  the  other,  and  to  plant 
suitable  land  with  Durmast  Oak. 

There  remain  the  most  interesting  American  Oaks, 
a  few  of  which  in  our  country  have  been  treated  as 
forest  trees ;  but  the  Red,  the  Scarlet,  and  the  Marsh 
Oaks  occasionally  are  seen  as  pleasure-ground  trees. 
The  best  way,  if  we  want  to  give  these  Oaks  a  fair  trial, 
is  not  to  plant  tall,  young  trees,  but,  if  possible,  sow  the 
acorns  where  the  trees  are  to  grow ;  and  then,  with  care 
about  the  choice  of  soils,  we  should  be  able  to  really  test 
the  value  of  each. 

77?^  Beech,  One  of  the  kings  of  the  Northern  Forest 
for  beauty  and  stature,  the  Beech  has  this  advantage 
over  the  Oak  that  it  grows  over  a  much  wider  area  in 
all  sorts  of  poor  and  arid  situations,  from  northern 
Greece  to  Denmark  adorning  and  enriching  the  poorest 
land— chalky  downs,  sandy  wastes,  and  rocky  hills.  This 
is  a  great  merit  in  view  of  the  vast  area  there  is  of 
down  country,  often  bare  of  trees,  in  southern  England, 
as  well  as  on  the  poor  limestone  hills  of  Ireland  and  the 
north  country.  The  economic  value  of  this  tree  we  may 
see  in  Bucks  and  the  districts  near,  where  ground 
covered  with  Beech  gives  five  times  what  it  would  yield 
as  arable.  To  show  what  a  return  Beech  will  give  on 
such  soils  we  have  an  instance  in  the  great  Beech  forest 
at  Lyons-la-Foret  in  northern  France,  under  conditions 
of  soil  and  climate  which  are  much  like  those  of  our  own 
country ;  it  proves  also  how  valuable  are  forests  of  one 


of  the  Northern  Forest  57 

kind  of  tree  when  that  is  the  one  best  suited  to  the  soil. 
Thus  we  have  evidence  of  the  great  value  of  the  Beech 
in  woodlands  of  the  home  counties  and  in  the  forests  of 
Normandy.  It  is  commonly  believed  that  no  shrub  will 
grow  beneath  the  Beech,  but  this  is  happily  not  true,  for 
the  best  of  all  our  evergreens,  the  Holly,  often  grows 
well  of  its  own  choice  in  Beech  woodlands,  giving  a  pretty 
effect  in  them,  though  its  growth  may  be  less  vigorous 
than  where  more  exposed.  As,  however,  little  else  will 
grow  under  Beeches,  those  who  care  for  the  beauty  of 
the  wood  should  add  groups  of  seedling  Hollies  here 
and  there,  for  the  sake  of  the  pretty  evergreen  under- 
growth that  may  be  seen  in  some  of  the  Berkshire  Beech 
woods  and  also  in  Epping  Forest. 

A  variety  of  the  Beech  has  leaves  of  deep-bronze  or 
purple  colour :  it  should  be  used  sparingly,  and  I  only 
name  it  here  because  a  certain  number  come  true  from 
seed.  Some  which  I  have  planted  in  that  way  promise 
to  take  their  place  among  forest  trees,  and  being  seed- 
lings we  may  look  forward  to  some  variety  of  colour. 

Loose,  gravelly,  and  permeable  soils  suit  the  Beech 
best  when  fed  with  frequent  rains;  stiff,  moist,  and 
swampy  soils  are  not  so  good,  though  we  may  see  it 
sometimes  thriving  in  such  land.  The  chemical  nature 
of  the  soil  is  immaterial,  and  fine  Beech  trees  are  met 
with  upon  sand,  granite  grit,  chalk,  and  light  soils ;  but 
chalky  soils  as  of  the  Chiltern  Hills  and  South  Downs 
suit  it  best. 

Stocks  of  young  trees  are  usually  abundant  in  forest 
nurseries,  and  only  upon  the  largest  estates,  or  where 
the  soil  is  specially  suited  to  the  tree,  is  it  worth  while 
to  raise  it  from  seed. 

The  Ash.   For  its  high  economic  value,  beauty  of  form, 


58  The  greater  summer-leafing  trees 

and  splendid  endurance  in  northern  regions,  this  is  one 
of  the  most  precious  of  trees.  Many  an  old  Ash  about 
farm-houses  is  as  fine  in  its  winter  form  as  any  tree 
could  be;  noble  in  height,  too,  when  grown  in  high 
woods.  It  is  an  excellent  wood  to  burn  and  will  cook 
a  breakfast  in  the  open  air  the  morning  of  its  fall. 

The  Ash  grows  under  very  varied  conditions,  but  most 
commonly  on  the  low  plains  and  in  broad  river-valleys, 
or  smaller  valleys  where  the  soil  is  cool  and  in  which 
it  attains  its  greatest  size  and  best  value.  In  no  part  of 
England  is  the  Ash  so  tough  and  so  good  in  quality  as 
in  the  Wealden  districts  of  Sussex,  Surrey,  and  Kent. 
In  other  counties  where  it  grows  more  rapidly,  the 
wood  is  not  so  good.  Cobbett,  in  his  *  Woodlands ', 
notices  the  storm-resisting  qualities  of  the  Ash  in  his 
clear  way,  saying,  *  It  fears  not  the  winds,  ...  I  mean 
that  sort  of  power  which  the  winds  have  of  checking 
the  growth  of  trees,  and  especially  those  winds  near  the 
sea-coasts.  On  the  Hampshire  coast  the  wind  that 
comes  from  the  Atlantic  is,  of  course,  a  south-west  wind. 
You  will  see  the  Oaks,  when  exposed  to  this  wind, 
sheared  up  on  the  south-west  side  of  them  as  com- 
pletely as  if  shaven  with  a  pair  of  shears.  The  head  of 
the  tree  resembles  the  top  of  a  broad  quickset  hedge, 
which  is  kept  sheared  up  in  a  sloping  form  on  one  side 
only  .  .  .  and  at  the  same  time  the  everlasting  flinching 
of  the  tree  and  the  continuance  of  the  weight  on  one 
side,  while  it  is  kept  shaven  on  the  other,  makes  the 
trunk  of  the  tree  lean  away  from  the  south-west.  Close 
by  the  side  of  an  Oak  like  this  you  will  see  an  Ash  of 
equal  size  and  height  standing  as  upright  as  if  in  the 
most  sheltered  valleys,  and  I  have  looked  with  the  most 
scrutinizing  eye  without  ever  having  been  able  to  dis- 


of  the  Northern  Forest  59 

cover  that  any  of  the  shoots  pointing  to  the  south-west 
had  received  the  smallest  injury.' 

In  forest  nurseries  no  tree  is  easier  to  get  in  quantity 
and  fit  for  planting,  but  in  places  infested  by  rabbits  it 
is  often  difficult  to  establish,  little  trees  being  bitten  hard 
and  either  destroyed  outright  or  reduced  to  a  leprous 
state.  Sometimes,  when  planting  fields  of  Pine,  I  have 
found,  from  the  seeds  of  Ash  being  blown  from  the 
neighbouring  coppices,  I  have  got  more  Ash  than  Pines. 
If  taken  up  in  good  time  these  seedlings  come  in  well 
for  planting.  In  planting  young  trees  those  of  one  to 
two  years  are  best,  and  in  pure  woods  rather  close 
planting  is  best,  allowing  for  loss  through  ground  game ; 
4  feet  apart  is  not  too  close.  In  this  way  the  trees 
draw  well  up  and  thinning  is  easy,  while  the  thinnings 
are  useful  at  all  ages ;  close  planting  need  therefore  be 
in  no  way  against  the  trees  having  full  room  to  grow 
at  maturity. 

The  Larch.  The  best  tree  that  ever  came  to  us  from 
oversea,  for  its  timber,  and  among  the  best  trees  for 
beauty,  is  the  Larch.  In  plantations,  often  ill-made  and 
quickly  cut  down,  one  seldom  sees  its  best  dignity ;  but 
if  we  cross  the  Alps  and  get  into  some  natural  Larch 
forest,  with  the  huge  patriarchs  barkless  and  prone 
among  the  young  trees,  or  see  the  trees  in  a  picturesque 
group  beside  some  rapid  Tyrolese  river,  or  on  the  rocks 
over  a  mountain  torrent ;  or  as  at  Dunkeld,  where  some 
of  the  first  trees  planted  in  our  islands  still  stand  ;  then 
we  get  some  idea  of  its  stately  beauty.  A  native  of  the 
cold  and  lovely  mountains  of  central  Europe,  it  is  suited 
for  all  parts  of  our  islands,  and  for  many  kinds  of  soil. 
The  Larch  is  the  great  tree  of  the  dry,  cold  regions  of 
the  northern  hemisphere,  where  it  is  found  spreading 


6o  The  greater  summer-leafing  trees 

across  Europe,  Asia,  and  America.  Avoiding  the  rich 
soils  of  the  plain  and  the  shelter  of  the  lowlands,  the 
Larch  seeks  regions  that  are  high  and  cold,  and  is 
happiest  upon  the  wind-swept  slopes  of  the  mountain- 
side. 

The  Larch  has  a  great  many  diseases,  but  the  one 
that  affects  us  most  is  that  known  as  '  Canker ',  and  the 
work  of  a  fungus  which  has  the  power  not  only  of  living 
on  the  outside  but  also  of  making  its  way  into  the  heart 
of  the  tree.  The  remedy  is  difficult,  not  to  say  im- 
possible, to  apply  in  any  thorough  way.  Not  unHkely 
our  mild  open  winters,  which  are  so  different  from  the 
arctic  winters  in  which  the  Larch  usually  lives,  have 
something  to  do  with  it,  and  also,  owing  to  the  great 
popularity  of  the  tree,  the  fashion  in  which  it  has  been 
planted  in  masses,  very  often  absurdly  close.  We  have 
seen  it  planted  i8  inches  apart,  and  so  weak  that  the 
wind  blew  the  trees  over.  If  the  disease  occurs  in  such 
conditions  it  spreads  rapidly.  The  remedy  is  to  group 
the  Larch  more  in  open  and  airy  places,  and  the  higher 
and  more  exposed  the  better.  If  used  in  our  moist 
valleys  it  is  better  to  go  in  for  mixed  planting  instead 
of  massing,  although  here  and  there  one  must  mass. 

There  are  various  and  rare  kinds  of  Larch,  but  for 
woodland  work  it  is  best  to  keep  to  the  European  and 
Japanese  kinds. 

The  White  Willow.  This  is  not  popular  with  planters, 
but  if  one  wanted  to  make  a  picture  of  an  ugly  marsh  or 
bare  stream  bank  where  is  the  tree  that  would  do  it  so 
well  in  a  few  years  ?  Happily  it  plants  itself  over  the 
valleys  and  by  the  rivers  of  nearly  all  European  coun- 
tries ;  in  the  valleys  of  France  and  in  our  country, 
especially  towards  the  east,  it  is  abundant.    Whether 


of  the  Northern  Forest  6i 

we  plant  in  woodland,  wet  or  marshy  places,  or  beside 
pools  in  parks,  or  by  the  side  of  streams,  everywhere 
it  helps  us  with  good  effect.  The  very  opposite  of  the 
Oak  in  its  elegance,  lightness,  and  colour,  where  the 
tree  grows  well  by  rivers  or  lakes,  tall  trees  of  it  may 
often  be  seen  80  feet  high  and  from  12  to  15  feet  girth. 
Where  distinct  effects  are  sought  from  a  plantation  it  is 
necessary  to  keep  off  browsing  animals.  I  was  once 
proud  of  putting  1,800  Willows  beside  the  sources  of 
the  upper  Medway,  but  I  did  not  count  with  cows, 
rabbits,  and  water-rats,  and  I  do  not  think  that  more 
than  three  of  the  trees  survive. 

If  any  thought  of  artistic  planting,  in  the  best  sense 
of  what  is  right  and  natural,  ever  enters  the  mind  of 
men  instead  of  the  muddle  mixtures  of  our  day,  the 
White  Willow  will  take  a  high  place,  for  no  '  Olive 
Silvery  Sirmio '  has  a  more  beautiful  effect  on  marsh, 
river  bank,  or  rich  bottom  land. 

The  great  facility  in  propagation  of  the  Willow,  which 
every  grower  takes  advantage  of,  is  against  the  tree  and 
is  the  cause  of  some  writers  describing  it  as  short-lived. 
Naturally,  if  we  increase  the  tree  from  shoots  we  cannot 
expect  the  same  endurance  and  stature  that  we  do  from 
seedling  trees.  Nature  did  not  make  the  flower  seed 
vessels  for  nothing,  and  as  the  seed  is  plentiful  we  ought 
always  to  raise  the  trees  in  that  way. 

Apart  from  its  beauty,  there  are  few  trees  (a  fact  which 
is  not  generally  known  or  they  would  be  more  often 
planted)  that  are  so  valuable  for  their  wood,  sound  trees 
being  precious  for  making  cricket-bats.  Large  and  well- 
grown  trees  are  more  valuable  than  Oak  and  more 
difficult  to  procure.  The  wood  is  very  tough,  easy  to 
work,  denting  and  not  splitting  when  struck,  and  the 


62  The  greater  summer-leafing  trees 

planks  are  valuable  for  linings  and  for  brakes  because 
fire  resisting.  If  we  want  the  best  timber  we  should 
plant  by  rivers  ;  and  also  it  is  in  such  situations  we  get 
the  best  effects  from  it,  since  the  spiral  leaves  go  best 
with  other  waterside  trees  and  plants. 

Like  so  many  other  trees,  it  is  all  the  better  for  group- 
ing and  massing,  and  we  get  a  much  better  effect  in  that 
way  than  by  mixing  it  up  in  plantations,  as  is  so 
commonly  done.  The  fact  that  it  does  best  in  certain 
soils  should  encourage  us  to  plant  it  there  in  masses. 
Better  three  acres  of  it  than  three  trees. 

As  with  so  many  trees  there  are  varieties,  but  from 
the  forester's  point  of  view  they  are  no  good.  Botanists 
class  the  Yellow  Willow  {Salix  vitellina)  as  a  variety 
of  the  white,  but  from  our  point  of  view  the  trees  are 
distinct  in  colour,  form,  and  size,  as  is  at  once  apparent 
where  the  two  kinds  are  seen  growing  side  by  side. 
Hybrids  between  the  White  and  the  Crack  Willow  come 
nearer  to  our  tree  in  dignity  and  effect,  but  when  we 
plant  the  White  Willow  it  is  better  to  have  nothing  to 
do  with  any  but  the  true  form,  always,  where  possible, 
raised  from  seed  ;  and  nurserymen  who  grow  Willows 
should  take  note  of  this  need. 

77!^  Crack  Willow  {Salix  fragilis).  In  much  wood- 
land country  south  of  London  the  Crack  Willow  is  not 
very  common  and  occurs  only  in  an  incidental  sort 
of  way,  so  that  little  or  no  thought  is  given  to  it,  even 
by  those  who  know  the  value  of  our  native  trees.  But 
in  Essex  and  other  counties  it  is  often  a  handsome  tree, 
and  a  profitable  one  where  its  uses  are  known.  Gilpin 
asserted  that  the  Willow  did  not  harmonize  well  with 
British  timber  trees,  and  some  writers  have  reiterated 
this  absurd  statement.    Of  all  the  trees  grown  in  Britain, 


of  the  Northern  Forest  63 

not  excepting  any  exotic  tree  whatever,  the  Willows 
rightly  grown  and  grouped  are  the  most  beautiful.  Few 
who  care  for  trees  and  have  ever  seen  a  Willow  planta- 
tion in  its  prime,  will  readily  forget  its  beauty,  any 
more  than  the  owner  can  forget  its  profit.  This  Willow, 
which  will  not  arrive  at  its  fullest  size  and  quaHty  in 
undrained  land,  grows  freely  on  the  slopes  of  exposed 
hills;  indeed,  there  are  few  situations  in  which  it  will 
not  grow,  in  which  respect  it  differs  from  the  White 
Willow,  which  is  more  of  a  marsh  and  river-side  tree. 

As  regards  the  Tree  Willows,  some  of  their  supposed 
hybrids  or  varieties,  such  as  the  Bedford  Willow,  are 
worth  growing  both  for  effect  and  for  woodland. 

The  White  {or  Dutch)  Poplar.  For  many  years  in 
England  the  fashion  for  coniferous  trees  has  thrown  the 
planting  of  summer-leafing  trees  into  the  background, 
and  among  the  trees  that  have  suffered  most  from  this 
neglect  is  this  noble  Poplar.  Here  and  there,  in  getting 
down  from  the  hills  in  Kent  or  in  Wiltshire,  and  going 
near  an  old  house  or  village,  we  see  it,  perhaps,  rising 
with  a  splendid  dignity  from  the  hollows  and  we  ask 
ourselves  if  any  tree  of  our  country  is  more  beautiful  or 
stately.  Too  often  it  is  solitary,  whereas  it  is  seen  to 
best  effect  in  groups.  In  our  country,  in  hollows  and 
sheltered  places,  there  is  no  tree  that  could  be  used  to 
better  effect,  even  in  places  too  moist  or  unsuitable  for 
other  trees.  Rabbits  are  very  destructive  of  young  White 
Poplars,  and  in  a  plantation  I  have  made  of  it  many  tall 
young  trees  are  all  gnawed  round  and  snap  off  at  the 
base  ;  so  that  when  planting  the  White  Poplar  in  places 
where  rabbits  abound  it  should  certainly  be  wired  for 
six  or  seven  years. 
A  native  of  our  own  country  as  well  as  of  central  and 


64  The  greater  summer-leafing  trees 

western  Europe,  there  can  be  no  doubt  about  its  fitness 
for  our  climate,  but  as  it  dreads  the  wind,  we  should 
avoid  planting  it  in  isolated  lines,  or  as  a  wind-screen, 
or  on  a  south-east  slope,  and  choose  for  it  a  good  place 
in  hollows,  at  the  bottoms  of  slopes,  and  within  woods 
where  underwood  is  grown,  where  it  can  develop  to  the 
full  its  fine  and  erect  habit. 

And  this  applies  also  to  the  greater  Poplars  of  the 
forest, — the  ones  we  are  concerned  with  here  being  the 
Green,  Black,  Italian,  and  Canadian  Poplars. 

The  Lombardy  Poplar.  A  variety  of  the  Black  Poplar, 
like  all  varieties  of  trees,  it  is  inferior  to  the  wild  tree 
in  health  and  vigour.  Many  trees  of  it  are  diseased, 
especially  where  the  situation  is  not  well  chosen  for 
them.  The  Lombardy  Poplar  is  a  great  tree  in  the 
Italian  valleys  hke  those  of  Aosta,  and  there  it  attains 
a  noble  vigour,  as  it  does,  also,  in  our  own  valleys,  for 
the  deep  soil  beside  a  river  is  the  best  for  it.  Of  late 
years  another  handsome  upright  Poplar  has  come  into 
cultivation,  which  looks  like  a  variety  of  the  White 
Poplar,  and  is  said  to  be  wild  in  parts  of  Asia,  much 
the  same  as  the  Lombardy  Poplar  is  said  to  be  wild  in 
Asia  Minor.  In  forest  work  omit  both  these  erect  forms 
of  Poplars  and  also  all  the  Aspens  and  the  nursery  forms 
of  alba,  and  keep  to  the  Black  Italian,  the  Canadian,  and 
the  White  Poplars. 

The  Eastern  Plane.  At  first  sight  this  classic  tree,  of 
which  there  are  many  colossal  examples  in  Eastern 
countries,  might  be  thought  out  of  place  among  trees 
of  the  Northern  Forest;  but  it  thrives  even  in  the 
London  squares,  and  a  tree  that  resists  the  winters  of 
London  and  Paris,  and,  worse  than  all,  the  greasy 
smoke  of  Newcastle  coals,  may  well  take  a  place  among 


of  the  Northern  Forest  65 

the  greater  trees.  For  noble  shade,  rapid  growth,  smoke- 
enduring,  stately  stem,  and  picturesque  form,  there  is 
no  better  tree,  and  among  its  many  good  qualities  is 
freedom  from  insect  pests  which  worry  most  trees.  It 
is  also  easy  to  increase  by  seed,  layers,  or  cuttings  ;  the 
first  being  the  best  way,  the  seed  coming  freely  in  other 
countries,  if  not  in  ours.  The  Eastern  Plane  is  not 
a  lover  of  mountain  -land,  but  thrives  in  river-carried 
soils  in  plain  and  valley.  In  Eastern  countries  it  seeks 
the  waterside ;  in  our  land  that  is  not  so  essential,  still 
the  best  growth  is  always  in  warm  valleys  or  alluvial 
soil.  Though  so  much  in  our  midst,  the  Eastern  Plane 
was  for  many  years  mistaken  for  the  Western  or  Ameri- 
can Plane,  which  does  not  thrive  in  our  country. 

The  Locust  tree.  From  a  planting  and  landscape- 
gardening  point  of  view  this  tree  is  precious  for  its  fine 
fresh  verdure  in  summer  and  autumn,  distinct  in  that 
way  from  any  trees,  and  the  form  of  old  Locust  trees  in 
groups  is  very  good,  and  quite  distinct  from  that  of  other 
trees. 

It  is  of  rapid  growth,  reaching  in  good  soil  a  height 
of  70  to  80  feet,  with  a  girth  of  15  feet,  though  such  a 
size  is  uncommon,  the  average  height  of  mature  trees 
being  60  feet.  When  once  established  it  spreads  rapidly 
by  suckers,  which  thrive  even  in  the  shade  of  other 
trees.  When  it  can  be  had  of  fair  size  its  wood  is  of 
value,  being  very  hard  and  lasting,  free  from  knots, 
working  well,  and  taking  a  high  polish ;  for  making 
posts,  door  and  window  frames,  and  similar  uses,  it  is 
equal  to  Oak,  standing  exposure  better  than  most  kinds 
of  timber.  Growing  freely  in  poor  and  dry  soils  and 
fearless  of  drought,  it  is  often  used  to  plant  on  railway 
banks  in  Europe,  and  has  even  proved  its  value  in  fixing 


66  The  greater  summer-leafing  trees 

shifting  sandbanks  along  the  Rhone,  Danube,  and  other 
rivers. 

The  Chestnut.  Among  the  noblest  trees  of  the  Northern 
Forest  for  its  beauty  and  dignity  even  in  our  cold  north, 
for  use  as  food  for  various  peoples,  and  for  its  wood. 
It  is  a  tree  of  the  sandy  and  granitic  hills  of  central  and 
southern  Europe,  the  Caucasus,  and  North  Africa,  living 
to  a  great  age  and  often,  even  in  our  own  country, 
reaching  great  size  and  beauty,  as  on  the  terrace  at 
Shrubland  and  many  other  places.  It  does  best  in  free 
warm  loams  or  sandy  soils,  and,  like  most  of  the  other 
forest  trees,  it  grows  much  straighter  timber  when  close 
together  than  when  isolated  as  it  is  so  often  in  our 
country ;  its  effect  is  good,  however,  in  either  case,  and 
old  single  trees  are  often  beautiful.  Its  slighter  wood 
is  the  best  of  all  for  poles,  fencing,  and  trellis-work ; 
even  young  growths  split  up  are  very  enduring,  and 
hence  the  common  use  of  the  tree  in  France,  especially 
about  old  houses,  for  trellis-work  against  walls.  The 
mean  and  ugly  modern  way  of  wiring  a  wall  with 
galvanized  wire  is  not  so  good  as  the  old  fashion  of 
trellising  with  split  Chestnut,  often  common  as  under- 
wood in  the  very  places  where  the  wire  is  used.  In 
forming  a  pergola,  if  we  make  our  pillars  of  brick  or 
Oak,  and  our  main  timbers  of  Oak  or  Larch,  it  is  the 
best  wood  to  form  the  smaller  divisions,  b}'  which  we 
mean  rent  Chestnut  made  from  underwood  growth. 
Chestnut  wood  is  best  when  cut  in  the  young  and 
growing  state,  as  old  trees  are  apt  to  become  shaky. 

Fine  as  the  tree  is  in  parts  of  our  own  country,  it 
does  not  attain  to  its  greatest  size  on  the  northern  side 
of  the  Alps ;  not  till  we  have  passed  the  mountain  chain 
which  separates  Italy  and  Greece  from  central  Europe 


4-. 


of  the  Northern  Forest  67 

do  we  see  it  in  all  its  strength.  On  the  southern  slopes 
of  this  mountain  chain,  much  finer  trees  than  any  in 
England  or  France  begin  to  appear,  and  as  the  traveller 
goes  southward  he  finds  the  Chestnut  still  increasing 
in  size  and  beauty  towards  southern  Italy  and  Sicily. 
There,  in  the  lower  girdle  of  woods,  Cork  trees  and 
Evergreen  Oaks  prevail,  often  growing  out  of  the  lava ; 
but  in  a  higher  zone  of  this  woody  girdle,  at  an  eleva- 
tion of  between  3,000  and  4,000  feet,  the  Chestnut  is  the 
great  tree.  The  elevation  and  the  soil  (consisting  chiefly 
of  ashes  in  an  impalpable  powder)  suit  it  well,  trees  in 
that  region  being  of  gigantic  growth,  numbers  of  them 
far  above  the  average  size  of  the  forest  trees  of  Europe. 
The  Chestnut  will  grow  well  on  sandy  or  brashy  slopes 
where  Oak  or  Pine  would  fail. 

The  Hornbeam.  This  beautiful  tree  is  one  of  the 
neglected  children  of  the  woods.  Compared  with  some 
countries  we  have  a  limited  tree  flora,  and  it  is  therefore 
remarkable  that  any  of  our  own  trees  should  be  so 
neglected  by  planters  as  the  Hornbeam  is. 

It  is  a  native  of  the  southern  parts  of  England,  but  not 
of  Ireland  or  the  north,  and  it  inhabits  a  vast  region  in 
central  and  northern  Europe  and  Asia.  It  is  said  to 
like  a  clay  soil,  but  judging  by  its  rarity  in  the  heavy 
Wealden  country  south  of  London,  it  does  not  seem  to 
like  a  compact  soil,  while  it  is  abundant  at  Epping,  on 
more  open  soil.  Some  coolness  of  soil  is  no  doubt 
necessary  to  it.  Free  sandy  loams  suit  it  better  than  the 
compact  soils  of  the  Weald,  nor  does  it  care  for  very  hot 
ground,  any  more  than  for  marsh  lands,  or  those  of 
a  peaty  nature. 

The  finest  Hornbeams  seldom  exceed  70  feet  in 
height,  with  about  the  same  spread  of  branch  and  a  stem 
F  2 


68  Tlie  greater  summer-leafing  trees 

of  6  to  8  feet  round.  The  natural  form  of  the  tree  is 
often  spoiled  by  pollarding.  It  is  almost  free  from  insect 
pests,  resists  the  roughest  winds,  yields  a  grateful  shade 
in  summer,  and  is  so  hardy  as  not  to  fear  the  sharpest 
spring  frosts.  In  northern  Europe  the  Hornbeam  is 
commonly  found  fringing  the  great  Beech  forests,  in 
low-lying  land  where  that  tree  is  hardly  secure  in  early 
spring. 

The  Wych  or  Mountain  Elm.  In  this  we  have  a  tree 
of  our  own  land  and  one  of  dignity  and  beauty,  better 
seen  with  us  than  in  any  other  country,  though  it  occurs 
also  in  the  northern  parts  of  Europe  and  Asia.  It  is  so 
abundant  in  Scotland  and  the  north  country  as  to  bear 
the  name  of  Scotch  Elm,  and  though  less  common  south 
of  the  Tweed,  there  are  Elms  in  many  parts  of  the 
country  remarkable  for  their  stature  and  picturesque 
form.  The  stiff  outline  and  tapering  column  of  the  Field 
Elm  gives  place  to  a  massive  trunk  often  of  vast  girth, 
breaking  into  great  limbs  which  are  larger  and  wider 
spreading  and  carry  a  more  massive  crown  of  deep 
green,  which  usually  falls  in  the  autumn  a  little  sooner. 
The  branches  are  more  or  less  drooping,  falling  into 
free  and  graceful  forms  rather  than  the  trim  roundness 
of  many  trees. 

In  Yorkshire  it  reaches  its  highest  point  in  Britain — 
1,300  feet,  and  this  moderate  record  is  distanced  by  the 
Field  Elm,  which  rises  to  1,500  feet  amid  the  hills  of 
Derbyshire.  In  the  mountain  forests  of  Switzerland  and 
Germany  it  attains  an  elevation  of  3,000  feet  or  a  little 
more,  but  it  is  nowhere  a  high  mountain  tree,  choosing 
rather  the  lower  slopes  and  the  steep  moist  banks 
through  which  the  moisture  from  above  finds  its  way  to 
the  rivers. 


of  the  Northern  Forest  69 

While  of  fine  effect  in  groups,  the  Wych  Elm  is  not 
a  good  tree  for  mixed  woods,  where  its  spread  of  growth 
makes  it  a  bad  neighbour.  The  growth  of  young  trees 
is  very  rapid,  the  long  annual  shoots  being  so  flexible 
as  to  resist  the  fiercest  storms  and  make  it  one  of  the 
best  trees  for  wind- swept  shores  and  exposed  places. 
It  is  much  less  apt  to  fracture  than  the  Field  Elm, 
thriving  well  as  a  hedgerow  tree  and  much  less  prolific 
of  suckers.  On  poor  land  it  is  short-lived  and  not  worth 
growing,  and  it  fails  completely  on  dry  gravel  or  stiff 
clays,  though  it  grows  fairly  well  upon  chalk  and  lime- 
stone. Rich  alluvial  soils  suit  it  best  and  account  for 
its  majestic  beauty  in  our  parks  and  beside  water;  for 
though  not  classed  as  a  water-side  tree,  some  of  the 
finest  examples  of  Wych  Elms  are  seen  near  water,  the 
boughs  always  weeping  in  old  trees  which  lean  grace- 
fully in  all  directions  when  grouped. 

The  Field  Elm.  The  Field  Elm  is  the  most  stately 
tree  in  the  plains  and  valleys  of  Britain  and  western 
Europe,  and  one  of  the  most  frequent,  owing  to  its  easy 
increase  and  rapid  growth,  but  one  that  in  our  country 
should  never  be  planted,  as  it  commonly  is,  in  avenues, 
beside  roads,  or  near  houses  and  out-buildings.  In  such 
places  it  is  much  better  to  have  firmly-rooted  trees  like 
the  Ash,  Beech,  Oak,  and  Pine.  With  the  Elm  there  is 
always  the  danger,  even  in  fine  weather,  of  boughs 
falling  with  fatal  consequences  to  men  or  animals,  and 
there  is  the  disaster  which  results  from  heavy  rain-storms 
and  floods  sweeping  over  the  country,  desolating  whole 
valleys,  and  glutting  the  market  with  the  trees  blown 
down,  so  that  fair  prices  are  not  realized.  Of  its  value 
there  can  be  no  question,  but  the  right  place  for  the 
Elm  is  the  heart  of  the  wood,  or  in  alluvial  or  free  soils 


70  The  greater  smnmer-leafing  trees 

and  loams,  where  one  gets  the  best  results,  and  it  is 
quite  out  of  harm's  way.  As  a  forest  tree  we  should  get 
its  strength  expressed  in  a  bolder  way  than  when  iso- 
lated as  it  so  often  is,  and  it  is  also  out  of  danger  in 
groups  in  parks  like  Spetchley. 

Though  often  low  in  price  owing  to  the  frequent  falls 
of  trees  during  storms,  the  wood  of  the  Field  Elm  has 
good  and  varied  uses,  and  may  be  and  is  often  employed 
for  purposes  which  generally  the  Oak  is  thought  best 
for,  as,  for  example,  flooring  and  weather-boarding,  being 
of  better  quality  than  that  of  the  Mountain  Elm. 

The  Elm  is  one  of  the  most  prolific  of  trees,  scattering 
its  seed  freely,  and  therefore  it  is  important  in  all  cases 
of  forest  plantation  to  see  that  the  trees  come  from  seed, 
as  the  Elm  suckers  very  freely,  and  there  is  the  danger 
of  getting  suckers  instead  of  seedlings.  For  this  purpose 
good  seedling  trees  of  3  to  4  feet  high  should  be  used. 
The  rotation  maturity  of  the  Elm  as  a  forest  tree  is 
from  80  to  100  years,  at  which  age  it  will  have  attained 
the  dimensions  that  fit  it  for  most  usages.  There  is  no 
merit  and  no  profit  in  letting  it  get  broken-backed  and 
rotten  to  the  heart  as  we  see  it  about  London. 

No  family  has  such  a  number  of  varieties  as  the  Elm 
and  none  we  stand  less  in  need  of.  After  our  own  two 
large  native  Elms,  the  smooth  Elm,  the  American  Elm, 
and  the  Rock  Elm  are  the  most  worthy  of  a  place  in  our 
plantations. 

The  Sycamore  Maple.  A  beautiful  northern  tree,  for- 
gotten often  by  planters,  perhaps  by  reason  of  its  freedom 
to  spring  up  from  self-sown  seed.  So  we  often  see  it 
in  a  crowded  state  in  shrubberies,  and  its  fine  form  and 
stature  is  only  revealed  when  we  stand  before  such  trees 
as  those  at  Knole  and  at  Penshurst.     In  many  districts 


of  the  Northern  Forest  7 1 

of  our  country,  where  the  soil  is  free  and  contains  varied 
mineral  constituents,  hke  much  of  Ireland,  Wales,  and 
Scotland,  the  Sycamore  increases  rapidly ;  but  in  nature 
it  does  not  often,  like  the  Oak  and  other  trees,  form  pure 
woods,  being  often  mixed  with  the  mountain  trees  like 
Beech  and  Hornbeam,  with  which  it  has  more  in  common 
as  to  area  and  soil.  It  loves  diversified  country  more 
than  the  heavy  soils  of  the  Weald,  and  withstands  storms 
and  sea-winds  very  well,  growing  high  in  the  Alps  of 
Europe  and  Asia,  and  proving  the  best  of  summer-leafing 
trees  for  our  storm-swept  shores. 

The  tree  has  long  been  valued  for  its  many  uses,  and 
had  it  been  more  widely  planted,  the  woods  on  many 
estates  would  have  gained  in  value. 

It  seeds  so  early  and  so  abundantly,  and  the  seedlings 
come  up  so  thickly  in  woods,  that  the  French  foresters 
have  come  to  regard  it  as  the  only  tree  likely  to  prove 
dangerous  as  a  weed  in  a  forest. 

Numbers  of  large  Sycamores  are  now  used  in  York- 
shire and  Lancashire,  and  the  finer  butts  are  frequently 
sold  at  high  prices  and  carried  hundreds  of  miles. 

The  Sycamore  does  well  close-planted,  increases  very 
fast  in  trunk  volume,  equals  the  Oak,  Ash,  or  Elm  in 
value  up  to  middle  age,  and  after  that  exceeds  most 
other  trees  in  value. 

There  are  several  distinct  forms— the  common  green- 
leaved  kind,  the  purple-leaved  with  dark-green  leaves 
and  purplish-red  veins  and  footstalks.  The  purple 
variety  is  common  in  Scotland,  and  is,  if  anything,  the 
most  vigorous  grower  of  the  four.  All  succeed  in  well- 
nigh  any  soil  or  situation,  north  and  south,  but  they 
grow  best  in  deep  moist  land  if  not  water-logged, 
moisture  at  the  root  being  of  more  importance  than 


72  The  greater  siimmer-leafing  trees 

a  rich  soil.  Fine  trees  are  none  the  less  found  in  high 
and  exposed  situations  on  dry  rocky  soils,  and  however 
much  exposed,  such  trees  are  rarely  injured  by  gales. 
The  Sycamore  is  more  abundant  in  the  north  of  England, 
in  Scotland,  and  in  Wales,  than  in  the  south  country. 

Among  the  kinds  of  Maples  which  have  been  tried 
the  best  for  our  country  would  seem  to  be  the  Norway 
Maple ;  but  it  is  a  large  family  and  some  Maples  may  in 
time  be  found  worthy  of  the  name  of  finest  trees  for  our 
country. 

The  Birch.  This  is  not  among  the  most  important  trees 
for  the  high  forest,  and  as  it  often  sows  itself  in  our 
woods  we  need  trouble  ourselves  less  about  it,  except 
where  beauty  is  concerned.  The  effect  of  the  large 
Birches,  grown  in  pure  woods  of  them  in  North  Germany, 
is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  of  woodland  effects. 
Among  the  greater,  or  tree  Birches,  after  our  own 
(including  its  varieties  or  allies),  are  the  Canoe  Birch ; 
Paper  Birch,  a  forest  tree  of  northern  America,  which 
is  hardy  in  Britain ;  the  River  Birch,  also  a  tall  tree  of 
northern  America ;  the  Sweet  Birch  {Betula  lenta)^  the 
Yellow  Birch,  sometimes  loo  feet  high. 

The  Maidenhair  tree  [Ginkgo  biloba).  From  whatever 
point  of  view  regarded,  this  is  one  of  the  most  mysterious, 
beautiful,  and  distinct  of  hardy  trees.  True  the  tree  is 
common  enough  in  the  Far  East,  where  it  is  said  to  have 
spread  from  China  to  Japan  with  the  Buddhist  faith  many 
centuries  ago,  and  is  now  frequent  in  temple  gardens 
and  valued  for  its  fruit.  Eastern  travellers  also  tell  of 
Ginkgoes  measuring  up  to  40  feet  round  and  of  a  great 
age,  to  be  seen  here  and  there  in  the  interior  of  Northern 
China,  but  these  are  all  under  cultivation,  and  if  yet 
existing  as  a  wild  tree  it  must  be  amid  the  mountain 


of  the  Northern  Forest  7-3 

fastnesses  of  Mongolia  and  Manchuria,  the  vegetation 
of  which  remains  in  a  great  measure  unknown. 

The  Ginkgo  is  beautiful  at  all  seasons  in  its  erect  and 
graceful  habit,  with  widely-spaced  limbs  at  first  rising 
but  when  mature  gently  drooping  in  wide  spreading 
curves.  Its  appearance  is  always  impressive,  the  more 
so  in  early  autumn,  when  the  entire  tree  takes  a  golden 
tinge.  When  old  it  sometimes  exceeds  too  feet  in 
height,  with  a  trunk  several  feet  in  diameter  covered 
with  rough  grey  bark,  deeply  fissured.  The  flowers  are 
not  showy,  but  the  fruits,  borne  freely  upon  fertile  trees, 
are  conspicuous  and  like  a  small  yellow  plum,  consist- 
ing of  a  pulpy  evil-smelling  envelope  of  rancid  flavour, 
surrounding  a  sweetish  kernel  like  that  of  the  Almond 
and  not  unpleasant  to  taste. 

Hardy  throughout  the  south  of  Britain,  its  growth  is 
at  first  rapid  when  under  the  best  conditions,  but  it  is 
long  in  reaching  maturity,  and  even  the  oldest  plants  in 
Europe  have  yet  to  attain  their  maximum  growth. 

When  a  tree  is  rare  or  uncommon  it  often  gets  into 
a  staggy  state  in  the  nursery,  and  its  increase  by  layers 
or  cuttings  is  also  against  success.  We  can  never  get 
a  fine  tree  in  that  way,  and  cutting  propagators  have 
done  much  harm  to  forest  trees.  There  is  not  the 
slightest  need  for  these  practices,  because,  apart  from 
the  abundance  of  seed  yielded  by  the  tree  in  its  own 
country,  it  seeds  freely  in  the  south  of  Europe.  A  hin- 
drance to  success  is  placing  the  tree  isolated  on  Grass 
(which  gets  all  the  moisture)  or  in  a  hungry  shrubbery. 
The  conditions  to  ensure  success  are  above  all  things  to 
get  healthy  seedling  trees,  not  too  large,  and  for  position 
choose  a  vale  in  a  sheltered  wood  ;  put  enough  plants  in, 
i.  e.  do  not  depend  on  one  or  two  trees,  but  plant  a  bold 


74  The  greater  summer-leafing  trees 

group  or  colony,  so  that  one  can  take  choice  of  the 
strongest  as  they  grow  up,  putting  Larch  or  other  trees 
between  them  at  first  to  keep  the  ground  cool,  though 
these  can  be  removed  in  due  time. 

The  Bald  Cypress.  This  beautiful  hardy  tree  is  in 
our  country  too  often  treated  as  *  ornamental '  only,  and 
frequently  ill-placed  at  that,  so  that  in  many  country 
places  usually  it  comes  to  little.  Many  years  ago,  before 
the  taste  for  Californian  conifers  arose,  it  was  planted 
more  frequently,  and  so  we  see  in  some  valley  gardens 
stately  trees  of  it,  mostly  by  or  near  water.  About  the 
time  our  own  people  were  busy  planting  the  tree  many 
were  planted  in  the  north  and  west  of  France,  and  in 
the  valleys  of  the  Loire  and  the  Seine  beautiful  examples 
may  be  seen,  some  over  loo  feet  high.  Near  Orleans 
there  lived  once  a  nurseryman  having  some  fine  trees 
of  this  on  his  ground,  who  left  his  property  to  some 
good  Sisters  in  the  town  on  condition  that  they  should 
always  preserve  his  Cypress  trees.  The  ground  that 
was  once  a  nursery  is  now  a  grazing  plot,  adorned  with 
several  stately  trees  standing  up  over  their  surroundings 
as  distinctly  as  the  great  church  of  Orleans  towers  above 
the  houses  around,  their  stems  like  enormous  pillars, 
beautiful  in  colour  and  form.  They  are  not  beside  water, 
but  on  a  rich  bottom. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  have  a  river  bank  on  which  to 
plant,  though  very  often  that  is  the  best  position,  as 
rivers  carry  down  deep  soil.  But  that  may  occur  with- 
out the  immediate  presence  of  water,  and  wherever  there 
is  this  deep,  moist,  and  free  soil,  we  may  in  our  country 
hope  for  success  with  this  tree.  Having  proof  of  its 
hardiness,  fine  form,  and  great  size,  we  should  give  up 
the  practice  of  regarding  it  as  an  '  ornamental '  tree  only. 


of  the  Northern  Forest  75 

and  mass  it  in  likely  places  where  we  shall  eventually 
get  its  true  forest  aspect — one  of  the  noblest  in  the 
northern  world.  By  so  doing  it  by  no  means  follows 
that  we  lose  its  beauty,  and  the  fresh,  distinct  effect  of 
the  foliage  is  good  in  all  conditions  where  the  tree 
thrives.  The  habit  of  propagating  this  tree  from  cuttings 
may  be  one  cause  of  its  failure.  It  should  always  be 
raised  from  seed  and  planted  young,  the  younger  the 
better  provided  rabbits  are  kept  out  by  well-supported 
netting.  The  presence  of  water  does  not  assure  us  of 
a  good  result,  as  some  artificial  waters  are  formed  in 
poor  or  cold,  impervious  soils. 

The  English  name  of  this  tree,  '  Deciduous  Cypress,* 
is  not  a  good  one,  and  I  follow  the  accepted  American 
name  of  *  Bald  Cypress '. 

There  are  worthless  varieties  of  the  Bald  Cypress  of  no 
garden  value  and  often  offered  under  false  names  (i.  e. 
Glyptostrobus)  which  serve  only  to  throw  pseudo-botani- 
cal dust  in  people's  eyes.  These  distortions  should  be 
avoided  by  all  who  wish  to  realize  the  beauty  and  dignity 
of  the  tree.  The  true  way  to  a  fine  result  is  to  grow  it 
from  seed  of  the  wild  tree,  which  germinates  readily  in 
a  few  weeks,  and  growing  it  in  the  best  natural  condi- 
tions. Like  most  trees  of  the  Pine  order  it  has  a  tendency 
to  vary  in  its  branchlets,  and  for  nurserymen  to  seize 
such  bits,  and  increase  and  name  them,  is  to  do  much 
harm  to  the  interest  of  good  planting,  especially  to  those 
beginners  to  whom  a  ponderous  Latin  name  may  seem 
to  represent  a  real  tree  and  not  a  wretched  '  sport '. 

The  Tulip  tree.  Although  it  may  never  attain  in  our 
country  to  the  dimensions  of  those  in  its  native  land, 
this  is  a  tree  of  proved  value ;  and  though  not  planted 
as  a  forest  tree  should  be,  among  its  fellows  in  woods, 


7  6  Greater  summer-leafing  trees  of  Northern  Forest 

still  it  attains  striking  development  in  many  of  our 
country  seats,  as  in  the  example  at  Esher  Place.  The 
fact  that,  fully  exposed  as  the  trees  are,  in  pleasure 
grounds  and  lawns,  and  with  the  roots  robbed  by  the 
grass,  they  yet  attain  this  size,  proves  that,  planted  and 
grouped  in  a  more  natural  way,  we  ought  to  get  an  even 
finer  growth.  Any  free  soil  suits  it,  if  deep  and  fresh 
without  being  wet.  It  grows  faster  than  many  forest 
trees,  is  free  from  insect  pests,  beautiful  in  flower,  and 
excellent  as  timber.  To  do  well  it  should  be  planted 
young  and  left  to  itself,  being  averse  to  removal  or 
cutting. 

Hickories  and  Walnuts.  Of  all  interesting  trees  the 
most  neglected  perhaps  in  our  country  are  the  American 
Hickories  and  the  Walnuts.  More  often  seen  in  France 
than  in  England,  the  Hickories  are  tall  graceful  trees 
allied  to  the  Walnuts,  which  are  also  very  important 
trees.  But  perhaps  these  trees  come  more  under  the 
head  of  experimental  planting  in  our  country,  and  one 
should  make  a  moderate  beginning  and  in  a  good  soil. 
The  Black  Walnut  is  a  very  free-growing  tree  in  our 
country,  and  there  are  other  important  kinds  worth 
trying. 


CHAPTER  VI 

NATIVE   AND    EUROPEAN   TREES   BEST   FOR    OUR    ISLANDS 

If  we  have  eyes  for  the  highest  beauty  in  tree-hfe,  we 
may  find  that  after  looking  for  it  round  the  world  and 
having  gone  through  all  the  books  and  pictures  of 
Californian  and  other,  giant  trees,  we  may  have  to  seek 
for  it  at  home  among  the  trees  of  Europe  and  Britain. 
But  we  live  in  a  time  when  the  pursuit  of  things  exotic 
is  so  active  that  the  value  of  native  trees  is  often  for- 
gotten. We  see  in  books  of  much  show  of  learning,  like 
Brown's  '  Forester ',  trees  named  as  being  fit  for  forest 
work  in  Britain  which  are  not  only  of  no  proved  value, 
but  even  require  a  greenhouse  to  live  in,  hke  the  Norfolk 
Island  Pine.  Catalogues,  too,  nourish  the  delusion  that 
we  must  look  to  other  lands  for  all  our  good  things,  and 
we  see  men  planting  many  costly  and  useless  trees  who 
never  plant  native  trees.  Wretched  plantations  these 
costly  exotic  trees  often  make,  as  all  may  see  who 
watch  them  for  a  few  years.  While  with  the  native  tree 
on  a  suitable  soil  there  is  no  going  back,  with  the 
foreigner  all  is  risk. 

It  is  not  a  matter  of  hardiness  only;  a  tree  may  be  as 
hardy  as  the  Spruce  on  the  mountains  of  central  Europe, 
and  yet  do  poorly  in  southern  England.  The  native 
tree  is  ready  to  respond  to  every  impulse  of  the  season, 
is  happy  with  our  rainfall — often  a  slight  one  in  some 
districts — and,  given  the  soil  right  for  it,  soon  makes  in 
growth  an  end  of  all  the  pretensions  of  exotic  rivals. 
Soil  and  right  situation  every  tree  must  have ;  the  rock 


78  Native  and  European  trees 

from  which  springs  the  column  of  the  Pine  will  do 
nothing  for  the  Oak,  and  an}^  tree,  native  or  exotic,  is 
profitless  and  often  ugly  on  ground  that  does  not  suit  it. 
Wood  value.  For  quality  and  value  of  wood  the  native 
tree  is  by  far  the  best.  Nothing  else  that  can  be  done 
with  the  land  that  suits  our  native  Oak  will  pay  so  well 
with  so  little  labour.  The  natural  Beech  woods  of 
Normandy  and  Britain  are  among  those  that  more  than 
repay  the  owners.  No  foreign  tree  we  grow,  except 
the  Larch,  now  stricken  in  many  districts  by  a  disease 
which  threatens  to  make  it  useless  for  us,  equals  in 
value  the  wood  of  our  Oak,  Ash,  and  Tree  Willows. 
The  facility  of  increase  of  our  native  trees  should  also 
be  thought  of;  and  it  is  clear  from  what  we  may  see  in 
a  neglected  field  that  the  Wealden  land  in  Kent  or 
Sussex  would  soon  be  a  forest  of  Oak  if  let  alone.  If 
we  plant  Pines  in  an  arable  field  that  has  been  under 
the  plough  for  years,  we  shall  probably  find  Ash,  Oak, 
and  Birch,  sown  by  squirrels,  mice,  or  winds,  starting 
up  here  and  there  and  keeping  pace  with  the  quickest 
growing  Pines.  But  it  is  not  only  the  value  as  timber 
of  our  native  trees  I  wish  to  show,  it  is  their  beauty ; 
no  trees  introduced  from  other  countries  equal  in  that 
our  native  ones,  with  the  exception  of  the  Cedar  of 
Lebanon.  In  many  districts  there  are  no  natural  old 
woods  where  our  native  trees  can  be  seen  in  their  forest 
forms ;  but  the  beauty  exists  for  all  who  care  to  see  it, 
and  in  many  ways.  What  various  forms  the  Oak 
assumes  in  chase,  or  park,  or  wood,  and  perhaps  most 
impressively  in  old  Oak  woods,  where  the  trees  stand 
tall  and  close.  The  tree  varies  in  different  countries ; 
such  stately  Oaks  as  we  may  see  by  the  roadside  in 
Warwickshire  we  never  see  south  of  London,  where 


best  for  our  islands  79 

there  are  many  Oaks  in  many  forms.  So,  too,  the 
Beech,  a  true  northern  tree  in  its  vigour ;  how  fine  it  is 
in  many  conditions— on  chalky  hills  and  also  in  the  level 
land,  whether  in  Surrey  or  on  the  Lothians.  The  Ash 
—one  of  our  best  timber  trees — is  often  fine  in  form  in 
old  states.  There  is  a  whole  string  of  Elms  and  their 
varieties  in  catalogues,  but  by  far  the  best  is  our  native 
Wych  or  Mountain  Elm;  a  noble  tree  in  beauty  and 
dignity,  attaining  sometimes  a  girth  of  trunk  nearly,  or 
quite,  50  feet  and  a  height' of  120  feet.  Our  native 
Poplars  are  often  neglected,  the  Abele  and  Grey  Poplars 
being  stately  trees,  and  the  wood  more  valuable  than  it 
used  to  be.  Among  Pines,  we  have  none  which  sur- 
passes our  native  Fir  in  form  and  colour ;  when  old, 
valuable,  too,  for  timber.  The  Field  Maple  is  a  neglected 
tree,  but  beautiful  trees  of  it  can  be  seen  here  and  there 
in  woods,  as  at  Mereworth  and  Brede.  The  Sycamore 
Maple  is  fine  in  form,  as  we  may  see  at  Knole  and  other 
places.  It  is  supposed  to  be  a  naturalized  rather  than 
a  native  tree,  but  over  a  large  area  of  the  coldest  parts 
of  Europe  no  tree  surpasses  it  in  vigour  and  rapidity  of 
increase.  It  is  storm-resisting,  thrives  near  the  sea,  as 
in  Anglesey,  and  is  altogether  one  of  the  best  trees  for 
planting. 

Tree  Willows.  The  Tree  Willows  of  Britain  have 
value  as  timber,  but  are  neglected  by  planters  even  of 
gardens,  though  none  of  the  variegated  rubbish  of  the 
nursery  gives  anything  like  so  good  an  effect  as  the 
White,  Red,  and  Yellow  Willows  in  winter  or  summer. 
The  Common  Lime  is  not  a  native  of  Britain,  but  two 
other  kinds  {Tilia  cordata  and  T.  plafyphyllos)  belong  to 
our  native  flora.  The  Hornbeam  is  a  true  native, 
neglected  by  planters,  though  common   in  some  old 


8o  Native  and  European  trees 

woods.  The  Yew  should  never  be  forgotten  in  wood- 
land, where  its  shelter  for  game  is  welcome.  It  is  too 
much  planted  near  houses,  to  the  danger  of  animals  and 
to  the  loss  of  all  good  flower  gardening,  owing  to  its 
roots.  The  Holly,  usually  in  gardens  a  shrub,  is  on  the 
hills  and  in  land  that  it  likes  a  tree  40  feet  high,  and 
therefore  never  to  be  omitted  in  seeking  evergreen 
effect. 

Trees  for  beauty.  Trees  of  secondary  value  as  timber 
are  often  of  great  value  for  their  beauty,  and  should 
never  be  forgotten  by  planters  with  that  hope.  Thus 
Crab,  Hawthorn,  Aspen,  White  Beam,  Wild  Cherry, 
Bird  Cherry  (often  a  fine  tree,  as  at  Longleat),  Mountain 
Ash,  Wild  Pear  (the  Pear  in  good  deep  soil,  as  in 
Worcestershire,  is  a  forest  tree,  and  a  very  fine  one), 
and  the  Wild  Ser\dce  Tree  with  its  finely  coloured  foli- 
age in  autumn,  though  rarely  planted  and  only  here  and 
there  seen  so  well  as  at  Blackdown.  The  Crab  is  as 
handsome  as  any  flowering  tree;  the  Alder  gives  us 
good  colour  by  the  streams  in  spring.  The  Mountain 
Ash,  or  Rowan,  is  really  deserving  the  epithet  splendid 
when  it  is  grouped  on  the  hills,  or  almost  anywhere 
else ;  but  it  is  beloved  by  the  rabbit,  and  many  I  have 
planted  in  the  hope  of  adding  its  fine  colour  in  autumn 
to  old  woodland  have  been  all  gnawed  round  and 
destroyed.  On  rocky  ground  it  is  lovely,  where  it  takes 
various  dwarf  forms.  The  White  Beam  is  an  effective 
tree  at  various  seasons  and  well  deserves  to  be  made 
more  of,  as  also  its  varieties  or  hybrids  (like  Primus  lati- 
folia).  Some  of  the  trees  we  admire  individually  are  not 
so  often  seen  grouped,  though  there  is  nothing  more 
beautiful  than  a  free  group  of  Aspens  on  a  limestone 
soil  in  autumn.     Birch,  too,  which  we  often  see  in  the 


best  for  our  islands  8i 

north  of  Germany,  with  the  white  stems  rising  like 
silver  columns  all  round,  might  be  more  often  effectively 
grouped.  Nor  is  any  introduced  tree  so  fine  in  form 
when  grouped  as  the  Ash,  as  one  often  sees  it  round 
a  farm-house  on  the  hills  or  in  the  north. 

In  all  the  changes  of  fashion  as  to  trees  there  never 
was  one  in  which  people  were  so  carried  away  as  by 
planting  the  giant  conifers  of  Mexico  and  California, 
nor  one  in  which  failure  has  been  so  complete.  And  we 
have  not  only  to  suffer  the  loss  of  these  trees,  but  there 
is  the  penalty  of  our  neglecting  the  trees  of  the  forest 
plain,  from  Oaks  to  Maples,  which  are  far  more  suited 
for  a  lowland  country  than  the  conifers  of  those  lovely 
mountains  fanned  by  Pacific  Ocean  breezes.  Similarity 
of  climate  is  what  we  should  always  remember,  and  the 
more  like  the  climate  of  our  own  country,  the  more 
certain  success  will  be.  The  region  of  the  Corsican 
Pine,  and  that  of  the  Cedars  of  North  Africa,  is  so  high 
in  altitude  that  it  has  somewhat  the  same  conditions  of 
climate  as  our  own  country,  the  proof  being  that  we  see 
our  own  hardy  wild  flowers  and  shrubs  growing  there 
among  the  Cedars.  Our  aim  should  be  not  the  increase 
of  kinds,  but  making  good  and  artistic  use  of  those  that 
not  only  endure  but  thrive  in  our  climate.  Hardiness  is 
only  one  of  the  conditions,  as  the  hardiest  trees  may  fail. 

If  these  pleas  for  the  first  place  in  our  work  being 
given  to  the  trees  of  Europe  and  adjacent  regions  of 
Asia  and  North  Africa  have  any  value  for  the  southern 
and  warmer  parts  of  our  islands,  they  will  apply  with 
greater  force  to  cold  midland  and  northern  districts 
where  only  really  hardy  things  thrive.  And  it  is  worth 
remembering  that  apparent  health  in  youth  is  not  always 
a  proof  that  the  tree  will  prove  of  lasting  value. 


CHAPTER  VII 

WOOD   AND   COVERT    FROM    SEED 

The  free  way  in  which  trees  sow  themselves  should 
lead  us  to  think  of  the  advantages  of  sowing  the  seeds 
of  some  trees  direct  where  they  are  to  grow  as  a  wood. 
Perhaps  in  planting  with  Pine  an  arable  field  in  which 
a  tree  has  not  grown  for  ages,  among  the  young  Pines 
we  may  find  young  Ash  trees  and  clean  young  saplings 
of  the  Oak  brought  thither  by  squirrels,  birds,  or  mice. 
The  Scotch  Fir  sows  itself  rapidly  in  heaths  and  rough 
lands  in  Surrey,  Devon,  and  Hants,  and  many  other 
places ;  Larch  we  may  see  come  up  on  poor  soilless 
railway  banks.  Sycamore  comes  up  thickly,  and,  though 
not  now  a  tree  much  planted,  is  a  valuable  one  in  many 
ways.  Chestnuts  are  more  easily  raised  from  seed  than 
in  any  other  way,  by  dibbling  in  the  nuts.  The  squirrel, 
long-tailed  bank  mouse,  the  bank  vole,  the  jay,  and  the 
rook  are  among  the  living  things  that  bring  and  scatter 
the  seeds  of  Oak  and  other  trees  for  us. 

Our  reasons  for  sowing  direct  are  various;  plants  for 
forest  work  are  not  easy  to  get  in  many  districts,  planting 
trees  too  large  is  fatal  to  success.  As  the  ordinary 
nursery  does  not  always  lend  itself  to  the  cultivation  of 
forest  plants  in  the  best  state  for  woodland  planting, 
nurserymen  often  have  to  apply  to  other  growers  for 
them,  and  hence  a  double  movement  of  the  plants,  often 
to  their  injury.  Unless,  moreover,  the  ground  is  ready, 
the  plants  suffer  after  getting  home.     The  best  results 


Wood  and  covert  from  seed  83 

are  from  little  trees,  say  under  a  foot  high  generally,  but 
during  hot  years,  in  the  southern  and  midland  counties, 
failures  are  common,  even  of  sound  little  trees.  Planting 
as  usually  done  is  expensive.  This  is  especially  so  if 
the  work  is  not  organized  by  a  woodman,  who  knows 
what  to  do  and  how  promptly  planting  should  be  done. 
Every  trade  has  its  routine  way,  which  is  not  always 
the  best  way  for  the  buyer,  and  is  often  nothing  more 
than  a  trade  convenience.  Sowing  trees  is  a  most 
interesting  way,  it  is  also  the  natural  way,  and  my  ex- 
perience is  much  in  favour  of  seedling  trees  as  against 
planted  trees;  and  those  who  have  poor  fields  might 
sow  them  with  tree  seeds,  getting  sound  seed,  and 
from  good  sources.  The  sowing  of  trees  may  be  done 
in  different  ways  according  to  the  soil,  the  trees  chosen, 
and  the  labour  at  our  disposal.  It  may  be  done  broad- 
cast, and  not  a  bad  way  in  good  Oak  land  is  to  scatter 
acorns  over  the  ground  and  then  run  a  light  plough 
over  it,  which  throws  them  into  lines  and  also  preserves 
the  acorns  from  their  numerous  enemies  during  the 
winter.  Acorns  may  be  dibbled  with  success  in  the 
underwood  also.  Chestnuts  may  be  planted  in  the  same 
way.  Bare  rocky  surfaces  may  be  sown  broadcast. 
These  remarks  apply  to  native  trees  and  such  hardy 
forest  trees  as  readily  take  to  our  chmate,  and  of  which 
sound  seed  is  either  at  hand,  as  in  the  case  of  Oak,  Ash, 
and  Sycamore,  or  to  be  obtained  from  a  good  seed 
house. 

Sowing  covert  direct.  If  in  any  bold  or  varied  planting 
in  unfamiliar  soil  we  succeed  in  one  half  what  we 
attempt  we  are  fortunate;  and  I  think  the  best  thing 
I  ever  did  in  planting  was  sowing  a  bare  field  of  some 
seven  acres  with  Gorse.     It  was  about  to  be  planted — 


84  Wood  and  covert  from  seed 

some  part  was,  in  fact,  already  partly  planted — with  little 
forest  trees,  when  I  scattered  the  seed  broadcast  over 
the  field.  The  field  was  wired  and  rabbits  kept  out,  and 
after  five  or  six  years  the  effect  of  the  Gorse,  with  the 
young  Pines  and  Larch  growing  up  and  standing  a  little 
above  it,  was  good.  The  warm  colour  of  Gorse  as  a 
covert  in  winter  is  pleasant.  Where  is  there  another 
shrub  that  does  so  much  for  us?  In  old  woods  it  has 
less  chance  owing  to  the  rabbits  and  partly  to  shade. 
On  railway  banks,  or  bleak,  dry,  *  brashy '  places,  it 
thrives  and  looks  at  home.  Where  in  clearing  fences 
or  old  fields  a  difference  of  level  often  occurs— the  result 
of  ages  of  ploughing — it  is  a  good  plan  to  sow  Furze  on 
the  little  rough  terraces.  There  would  be  no  particular 
advantage  in  seeking  this  Furze  treasure  where  the 
bush  abounds,  as  in  many  parts  of  Ireland,  Cornwall, 
and  Devon  ;  but  where  it  is  not  common  it  is  one  of  the 
best  covert  bushes  one  could  raise. 

As  to  sowing  among  young  forest  trees,  I  simply  take 
advantage  of  the  spaces  between  them,  and,  instead  of 
the  Furze  being  a  hindrance  to  the  young  trees,  it  is 
a  gain,  inasmuch  as  the  Furze  thickly  planted  is  a  soil- 
maker,  its  leaves  falling  thickly,  and  the  rapid-growing 
Pines,  closely  planted,  as  they  ought  always  to  be,  will, 
after  some  years,  get  clean  above  it  and  finally  get  the 
field  to  themselves.  In  making  the  best  offences,  the  live 
fence,  Furze  seed  scattered  along  the  banks  comes  up 
very  soon ;  it  looks  very  beautiful  in  such  places,  and 
helps  to  make  the  fence  a  more  sheltering,  dividing  fine. 
As  so  many  are  particular  about  the  time  they  sow  or 
plant  anything,  I  may  say  that  there  is  nothing  to  be 
gained  by  sowing  such  seeds  early.  A  very  good  time 
is  in  April,  when  the  nightingale  comes.  May,  or  early 


Wood  and  covert  from  seed  85 

in  June ;  and,  as  there  is  no  covering  or  transplanting, 
it  does  not  much  matter  if  the  seeds  are  sown  at  night. 
It  must  not,  however,  be  thought  an  altogether  hap- 
hazard business,  because  the  man  with  the  seed  bag  is 
supposed  to  know  his  plants  and  the  places  that  are 
likely  to  suit  them.  Furze  seed  is  sold  at  a  low  price 
by  all  the  great  seed  houses  of  Europe  if  bought  in  any 
quantity.  Other  kinds  of  Furze  I  have  tried  in  like 
ways,  and  find  that  the  tall  one  known  as  the  Foxbrush 
{Ulex  stridus)  does  equally  well.  It  is  a  very  rapid 
grower  and  a  fine,  useful  aid  for  the  farm,  as  it  faggots 
more  compactly  than  any  other  Furze.  Much  less 
vigorous  than  this  is  the  dwarf  Furze  {U.  nanus),  which 
abounds  in  rough  heaths  in  many  parts  of  the  country. 
It  thrives  and  looks  well  sown  in  places  where  a  com- 
pacter  growth  is  wanted,  it  is  as  free  and  easy  as  any, 
and  may  be  sown  just  in  the  same  way.  The  dwarf 
Furze  is  beautiful  in  autumn  when  all  the  other  bushes 
are  losing  their  charms,  and  best  for  low  foregrounds 
and  rather  bare,  sandy,  and  stony  places. 

The  Brooms.  I  never  fancied  these  so  much  as  the 
Furzes,  owing  to  their  scraggy  habit  (when  old)  not 
forming  such  good  covert,  though  they  are  beautiful. 
The  best,  the  Spanish  Broom  [Spartium  jimceum), 
flowers  much  later  than  the  others,  and  is  a  showy, 
handsome  plant,  growing  on  any  gravelly  or  sandy 
place,  no  matter  how  dry.  I  saw  no  place  so  suitable 
for  this  as  a  railway  bank  near,  so  standing  on  the  top 
of  the  bank  I  scattered  the  seed  and  let  it  fall  on  a  steep 
slope  formed  of  debris  and  with  no  soil.  The  natural 
soil  of  the  place  is  about  as  poor  as  any  on  earth — simply 
shaly  rock — and  the  bank  was  overrun  by  rabbits.  After 
some  time  the  Spanish  Broom  began  to  show  itself. 


86  Wood  and  covert  from  seed 

I  was  encouraged  to  sow  more  in  spite  of  the  rabbits, 
and  there  are  now  thousands  of  bushes  on  this  water- 
less, soilless  bank,  and  a  beautiful  bloom  comes  in  mid- 
summer after  most  of  the  flowering  shrubs  are  past,  the 
effect  being  good  as  far  as  it  can  be  seen.  Our  native 
Broom  {Cytisus  scoparhis)  is  a  very  beautiful  plant,  though 
it  does  not  make  such  good  covert  as  the  Furze.  It  is 
very  graceful  where  it  grows  here  and  there  in  quarries 
or  rough,  stony  places.  The  Portuguese  (or  White) 
Broom  (C.  albus)  is  a  graceful  bush  and  comes  freely 
from  seed,  which  should  be  sown  in  sandy,  warm  places. 
Sow  early  in  June.  One  of  my  reasons  for  sowing  the 
seeds  of  these  things  is  the  difficulty  of  transplanting 
them  if  not  bought  very  young,  and  even  then  they  often 
fail.  Besides,  there  is  the  expense  of  transplanting  and 
no  end  of  labour  entirely  got  rid  of  by  bold  sowing,  and 
my  friends  and  myself  see  better  effects  from  this  work, 
simple  as  it  is,  than  has  been  got  in  other  ways  with 
many  times  the  expense  and  labour.  In  garden  culture 
it  would  often  repay  to  slightly  cover  the  seed,  and  in 
sowing  small  pieces  it  would  be  safer  to  do  so ;  but 
in  dealing  with  various  rough  surfaces  about  a  country 
place,  and  using  seed  freely,  it  is  not  necessary. 

In  the  autumn  of  1903,  acorns  being  plentiful,  I  sowed 
a  field  with  them,  using  the  plough.  They  came  up 
well,  too  thickly,  and  we  lost  two  or  three  years  in 
growth  by  neglecting  to  keep  out  rabbits.  In  spite 
of  that  the  roots  eventually  became  the  masters,  and  by 
the  summer  of  1906  we  had  a  vigorous  Oak  wood. 
Excluding  ground  game  one  might  then  hope  to  raise 
on  cool  ground  a  thriving  young  Oak  wood  in  twelve 
years. 

A  better  way  than  mine,  if  there  be  the  time  to  carry 


Wood  and  covert  from  seed  Sy 

it  out,  would  be  to  dibble  in  acorns  at  about  4  feet 
apart  in  lines  each  way  (all  the  better  if  we  gather 
acorns  from  some  famous  or  fine  trees)  and  wire 
against  rabbits.  Then  when  the  acorns  come  up  plant 
a  little  Larch  between  each  two  baby  Oaks  to  act  as 
nurses,  and  to  be  cut  away  in  good  time.  In  this  case 
we  might  hope  for  a  good  result,  all  the  more  so  if  the 
soil  were  too  stiff  for  profitable  use  as  arable. 


CHAPTER  VIII 


EVERGREEN   COVERT 


There  is  nothing  about  which  there  is  more  loose 
talk  than  in  the  matter  of  covert  plants.  One  famous 
sportsman  tells  people  to  put  Privet  where  they  want 
covert  near  water  —  a  most  weedy  and  evil-smelling 
shrub,  besides  bad  covert,  its  rapid  growth  being  its  only 
recommendation.  It  is  a  mistake  to  use  a  weedy  bush 
merely  because  it  grows  quickly.  Most  hardy  shrubs 
grow  quickly  enough,  and  some  of  the  most  rampant 
growths  are  the  soonest  to  go  back.  On  the  whole,  the 
best  covert  plants,  especially  for  woods  near  the  house, 
are  the  native  and  other  hardy  evergreens.  In  the 
choice  of  such  plants  their  beauty  should  not  be  over- 
looked, and  things  of  offensive  odour  and  other  bad 
qualities  like  the  Privet  should  be  rejected. 

Rhododendrons.  There  is  a  shrub  which  is  hardy  and 
beautiful  as  an  evergreen  covert  plant,  fine  in  colour, 
and  of  vigorous  constitution.  It  is  '  Cunningham's  White ', 
an  old  kind  which,  although  called  white,  is  a  rosy-lilac 
colour  in  bud.  It  is  one  of  the  best  plants  for  growing 
in  any  cold,  or  rough,  or  even  clay  soil,  forming  far 
better  covert  than  the  pontic  Rhododendron,  and  having 
also  the  advantage  that  it  can  be  bought  on  its  natural 
root  in  some  nurseries.  It  is  easily  increased,  and  grows 
in  any  soil.  I  have  had  a  healthy  group  of  it  in  clay 
(part  of  the  dug-out  foundation  of  a  building)  for  over 


Evergreen  covert  89 

a  dozen  years ;  it  never  turns  a  leaf  in  any  frost,  and  is 
a  close  and  excellent  covert. 

Rhododendrons  are  often  planted,  but  it  is  the  common 
pontic  kind,  which,  used  as  a  stock,  ends  by  kiUing  the 
good  kinds  grafted  on  it.  If,  however,  we  take  to  layer- 
ing our  brilliant  kinds  of  hardy  Rhododendrons,  then  we 
shall  have  such  underwood  effect  as  no  garden  can  rival. 
It  is  not  necessary  to  put  the  finer  and  hardier  Rhodo- 
dendrons, raised  mostly  from  the  hardy  North  America 
kinds,  on  the  somewhat  tender  ponticum,  and,  if  nursery- 
men will  not  layer  them,  every  one  who  has  a  good  kind 
should  layer  it  for  himself  wherever  the  plant  grows. 
Some  of  the  best  nurseries  now  have  already  good 
stocks  of  the  finer  kinds  on  their  own  roots,  and  are 
preparing  more.  These  in  cool  woods  would  almost 
layer  themselves,  and  give  a  splendour  of  colour  in 
summer  that  no  man's  planting  could  surpass. 

Box.  There  is  no  more  useful  evergreen  covert  than 
this  for  chalky,  light,  and  warm  soils,  and  for  growing 
where  it  would  be  hard  to  establish  covert  from  foreign 
shrubs.  Few  who  only  see  Box  weary  and  drawn  in 
the  shrubbery  have  any  idea  of  its  beauty  massed  on  an 
open  down.  As  an  evergreen  group  on  a  hot  and  poor 
bluff  in  a  wood  it  is  fine  in  effect,  and  an  excellent  and 
warm  covert.  Happily,  this  native  evergreen  loves  our 
poorest  and  driest  soils,  of  which  there  is  such  a  vast 
area  in  the  southern  counties.  Box  will  thrive  on  chalky 
wastes  where  no  other  shrub  appears,  and,  fortunately, 
it  is  so  distasteful  to  rabbits  that  it  is  let  alone  in  places 
infested  by  them. 

The  Evergreen  Barberry  [Berberis  Aquifolium).  This 
is  a  pretty  evergreen,  and  a  free  grower  in  many  peaty, 
open  soils,  but  not  so  free  in  certain  heavy  soils.    As, 


90  Evergreen  covert 

however,  these  occur  in  certain  parts  of  the  country 
only,  it  may  be  included  among  the  very  best  shrubs  for 
evergreen  covert. 

The  '  Sweet  Bay ',  or  True  Laurel  {Laitnis  nobilis). 
I  had  never  seen  this  used  as  covert,  but  having  many 
bushes  of  it  to  spare  I  tried  it  in  old  woodland,  and  was 
pleased  to  see  how  well  it  looked.  It  is  very  cheery  in 
colour  in  the  winter  season,  and  it  grows  very  freely  in 
southern  and  seashore  districts.  Even  if  not  generally 
used  as  covert  it  can  be  made  to  form  very  pretty  groups 
in  woods,  but  rabbits  soon  destroy  young  plants  of  it  if 
not  wired. 

Juniper.  Our  native  kind  is  meant  here;  it  makes 
very  good  covert  for  the  poor,  dry,  and  chalky  soils  too 
frequent  in  the  southern  half  of  the  country.  Junipers 
can  be  had  from  various  parts  of  the  world,  but  our  own 
native  Juniper  is  as  worthy  of  cultivation  for  this  purpose 
as  any,  and  we  have  so  few  really  hardy  evergreens.  In 
the  valleys  in  Surrey  it  grows  to  a  height  of  i8  to  24 
feet,  though  usually  only  a  bush. 

Savin  {Juniperus  sabina).  This  is  one  of  the  most 
graceful  and  hardy  of  all  dwarf  evergreens,  and  admira- 
ble for  cold  hills  or  stony  ground,  no  matter  how  wet  or 
poor.  It  is  a  dwarf  Juniper  that  clothes  those  parts  of 
the  mountains  of  central  Europe  too  bare  to  support 
anything  larger.  If  not  easily  bought  in  quantity  it  can 
be  readily  increased  by  pulling  up  the  branches,  which 
often  throw  out  many  rootlets.  These  should  be  planted 
firmly  and  a  stone  put  over  the  part  left  out  of  the 
ground,  or  it  can  be  pegged  down  to  stop  wind-waving. 

Ivy.  This  is  undervalued  for  its  use  and  beauty  in 
woods,  and  is  too  often  cut  away.  It  would  be  well,  in 
many  places  where  the  large-leaved  Ivies  are  grown,  to 


Evergreen  covert  91 

put  them  here  and  there  in  copses.  They  are  of  all 
things  the  most  easy  to  increase,  the  young  shoots  pulled 
off  wall  or  tree  rapidly  rooting  in  moist  earth.  The  Ivy 
is  among  our  best  native  evergreens,  as,  after  carpeting 
the  wood  and  clothing  the  tree-stems,  it  takes  the  tree 
form,  and  is  as  good  an  evergreen  as  any. 

The  Great  Partridge  Berry  {Gaultheria  Shallon).  A 
valuable  covert  bush,  difficult  to  obtain  in  many  nurseries 
owing  to  the  small  demand  for  it.  It  will  thrive  in 
ordinary  soils  and  runs  about  apace  in  wet  peaty  places. 
In  Scotland  it  seems  to  be  better  known  than  in  the 
south,  for  it  has  been  largely  planted  there  for  covert, 
as  at  Balmoral.  It  is  one  of  the  shrubs  that  will  thrive 
in  the  shade  of  Pine  plantations,  and  is  in  all  ways 
excellent. 

The  Cherry  and  Portugal  Laurels.  The  Cherry  Laurel 
(usually,  but  wrongly,  called  the  Laurel)  is,  perhaps, 
more  used  than  any  other  bush,  but  has  certain  defects, 
being  not  hardy  in  severe  winters  even  in  Ireland,  and 
also,  it  is  too  vigorous  for  underwood  covert,  and  when 
chopped  back,  as  it  very  frequently  has  to  be,  it  is  ugly. 
Some  of  the  newer  forms,  however,  are  hardy,  especially 
that  from  the  Shipka  Pass ;  and  its  beauty  is  best  seen 
in  a  wood  allowed  to  grow  in  its  own  natural  way.  In 
some  southern  and  mild  districts  the  Portugal  Laurel 
and  some  of  its  handsome  forms  are  very  free-growing, 
but  in  cold  and  inland  districts  they  are  apt  to  be  cut 
down  in  hard  winters.  They  are  so  free  and  handsome 
in  the  south  and  west,  however,  that  they  may  be  used 
with  good  effect. 

Yew  grows  well  in  the  shade,  and  gives  warm  covert, 
but  should  only  be  put  in  the  interior  of  woods  owing 
to  its  poisonous  nature,  and  the  woods  should  be  fenced 


92  Evergreen  covert 

or  much  trouble  may  arise  from  stock  eating  it.  It  is 
naturally  common  in  some  districts,  and  cannot  be  ex- 
cluded from  our  plantings,  and  the  safest  way  with  it, 
perhaps,  is  to  put  it  in  a  dense  group  towards  the  centre 
of  a  wood,  where  its  shelter  will  be  very  welcome  to 
birds  in  winter. 

The  Palmate  Bamboo  {Bambusa  palmata).  I  first  had 
this  in  a  moist  wood  in  rather  black  soil,  and  then  took 
a  fancy  to  moving  it  to  the  water-side,  and  although  we 
took  the  plant  out  carefully  from  the  wood,  a  number  of 
roots  remained,  and  from  these  arose  the  most  graceful 
colony  of  plants  I  ever  saw,  so  fresh  and  fine  a  green  in 
the  middle  of  winter  as  almost  to  make  one  forget  the 
season  ;  the  shoots  are  handsome  enough  to  cut  for  the 
house  in  winter,  the  growth  close,  and  the  form  good. 
It  was  also  quite  free  by  the  water-side,  where  its  fine 
reed-like  habit  goes  well  with  Reeds  and  Willows. 

The  Japanese  Bamboo  {B.  Metake).  This  is  very  free 
and  hardy  in  varied  conditions,  and  a  fine  covert  plant. 
It  has  long  been  cultivated  in  Surrey  nurseries,  and  is 
easy  to  secure  ;  it  increases  quite  freely  either  in  wood- 
land or  near  water.  Some  of  the  older  Bamboos,  such 
as  used  to  be  grown  first  of  all,  as  B.falcata  so  well  in 
the  south  of  Ireland  at  Fota,  give  tall  covert  of  a  graceful 
sort,  but  not  so  good  as  these. 

A  beautiful  evergreen  covert  plant.  We  often  see 
hsts  given  in  catalogues  of  covert  plants,  like  Privets, 
which  are  only  of  slight  beauty  and  value,  and  inferior 
to  our  native  Briers,  Bracken,  and  Furze  as  covert  plants. 
There  is  one  bush,  however,  not  always  known  as 
a  native  be  it  said,  which  makes  the  most  beautiful  of 
all  evergreen  covert,  especially  in  sandy,  chalky,  stony, 
or  dry  gravelly  soils,  where  few  other  things  will  thrive. 


Evergreen  covert  93 

The  Box  is  common  in  shrubberies,  but  is  rarely  seen 
in  its  natural  form  of  a  spreading  plumy  bush  on  an  open 
sunny  hill-side.  I  know  nothing  more  beautiful  among 
evergreens  than  Box-trees  fully  exposed,  as  there  they 
have  a  charm  never  seen  in  '  shrubberies '.  A  great 
quality,  and  one  which  raises  it  entirely  in  value  above 
Laurels  and  the  other  evergreens  commonly  used  for 
this  purpose,  is  that  rabbits  do  not  touch  it,  owing  to 
some  poisonous  property.  .  In  the  last  two  years,  in  the 
hope  of  getting  some  evergreen  covert,  I  tried  the 
hardiest  form  of  the  Cherry  Laurel,  and  also  (a  great 
favourite  of  mine)  the  true  Laurel  or  Sweet  Bay ;  though 
accustomed  to  the  depredations  of  the  rabbit,  I  never 
saw  anything  so  sad  as  the  disappearance  of  both,  many 
plants  being  absolutely  bitten  to  the  ground,  whilst  in 
the  same  woods  Box  of  all  sizes  remains  untouched.  For 
this  reason  above  all,  as  well  as  for  reasons  of  shelter, 
pleasant  colour,  and  hardiness,  it  should  take  the  first 
place  among  evergreen  covert  plants.  There  is  a  vast 
range  of  our  country  in  which  it  grows  well :  and  even 
where  compact  soils  abound— which  it  dislikes — it  is 
often  possible  to  find  patches  of  gravel  or  sand  in  which 
it  will  thrive.  It  is  at  home  on  arid  soils  and  on  hill- 
sides and  mountain  slopes ;  large  tracts  of  forest  are 
covered  by  it  in  southern  and  western  France  and 
other  parts  of  southern  Europe,  northern  Africa,  and 
northern  and  western  Asia;  it  is  also  found  in  some 
of  our  southern  and  western  counties— Kent,  Surrey, 
Sussex,  and  Gloucester.  Long-living  and  slow-growing 
as  it  is,  it  will,  in  the  best  conditions,  rise  to  a  height  of 
20  feet  or  over,  and  sometimes  be  as  much  as  6  feet 
round  the  stem.  But  grand  specimens  like  these  are 
the  exception,  and  most  often  it  is  seen  as  a  compact 


94  Evergreen  covert 

shrub.  It  is  easy  to  establish  or  move  at  any  age,  but 
for  covert  use  is  best  small,  when  it  can  be  bought  very 
cheaply.  It  seeds  freely  in  our  country,  and  on  arid 
slopes  might  be  increased  by  scattering  the  seed  on  the 
surface.  To  many  the  odour  of  Box  is  agreeable,  and 
its  colour  also  is  very  beautiful. 

Hedges  and  shelters  of  Holly.  Our  country  is  fortunate 
in  having  as  a  wild  tree  the  most  beautiful  evergreen  of 
western  Europe,  and  one  denied  to  much  of  the  country 
in  central  and  northern  Europe  and  a  vast  region  in 
North  America,  where  it  will  not  withstand  the  winters. 
In  beauty  other  evergreen  Hollies  are  inferior  to  it, 
hence  its  berried  branches  are  sent  in  quantities  to  North 
America  at  Christmas.  Of  all  possible  living  evergreen 
fences  the  best  is  Holly  in  close  but  not  stiffly  clipped 
lines.  Better  still  is  the  free  undipped  Holly  hedge,  as 
it  makes  a  fine  shelter  as  well  as  a  good  background. 
In  Warwickshire  and  other  counties  it  often  makes  as 
good  a  shelter  round  fields  as  any  shed.  Of  the  clipped 
Holly  hedges  fine  examples  are  at  Woolverstone  in 
Suffolk.  Where  land  is  not  valuable— either  from  its 
poverty  or  elevation  or  other  reasons — it  matters  little 
whether  the  hedge  is  clipped  or  not,  especially  round 
woodland  and  for  cutting  off  woods  from  pasture  fields. 
For  such  a  case  the  finest  hedge  is  that  of  undipped 
Holly,  because  then  we  get  its  fruit  and  protection  and 
fine  form.  Such  hedges  might  be  either  of  Holly  alone 
or  mixed  with  Sloe  or  Quick.  Where  from  the  nature 
of  the  soil  it  is  not  easy  to  raise  Hollies  from  seed — as 
they  should  have  friable  open  ground  in  the  young 
state— it  is  best  to  buy  small  plants  from  the  forest 
nurseries.  The  worst  enemy  of  the  Holly  hedge  is  the 
rabbit.     I  have  lost  thousands  of  plants  in  that  way,  and 


Evergreen  covert  95 

although  many  places  are  not  so  much  infested,  still 
great  care  must  be  taken,  or  in  hard  winters  the  Hollies 
are  sure  to  be  destroyed.  Where  Holly  comes  naturally, 
as  it  does  in  many  parts  of  the  country,  the  destruction 
is  not  noticeable  except  after  hard  winters,  when  even 
old  woods  of  it  are  destroyed.  Being  a  close-growing 
shrub  it  forms  a  shelter  for  cattle,  and  as  it  grows  much 
better  than  the  Hawthorn  under  hedgerow  trees  it  ought 
to  be  more  often  used "  for  enclosing  meadows  and 
pastures.  It  keeps  itself  almost  free  from  weeds,  owing 
to  the  closeness  of  its  branches  at  the  bottom,  and  it  is 
free  from  insects.  Holly  is  found  flourishing  on  dry 
gravelly  land  as  well  as  on  strong  clay,  but  sandy  loams 
are  the  soils  it  delights  in  most. 


CHAPTER   IX 


UNDERPLANTING 


In  the  present  state  of  our  woodlands,  when  through 
the  decay  of  the  trade  in  underwood  and  the  neglect  of 
the  trees  many  woods  are  thin  and  worn  out,  'under- 
planting'  should  be  thought  of.  Pines,  that  in  youth 
might  have  covered  the  earth  with  their  branches,  have 
grown  and  shed  most  of  their  boughs,  and  Grass  has 
begun  to  invade  the  ground,  bringing  in  its  train  starva- 
tion to  the  trees,  the  sun  and  drying  winds  completing 
the  ruin  of  the  unsheltered  woodland.  Now  this  cannot 
happen  if  a  wood  is  managed  in  the  best  forest  way, 
which  never  allows  the  overhead  canopy  to  be  broken. 
The  thin,  scraggy  plantations,  so  common  by  British 
roadsides  and  fields,  are  more  open  to  the  attacks  of  sun 
and  drying  winds  than  the  broad,  natural  woodlands  in 
the  best  planted  counties  and  estates.  The  remedy  for 
the  stale  woodland  is  *  underplanting '.  That  means, 
when  woods  get  thin  from  any  cause,  the  introducing  of 
young  trees,  usually  of  other  kinds  and  what  are  called 
'  shade  bearers '. 

In  replanting  old  woodlands  we  must  choose  trees 
which  will  thrive  in  partial  shade ;  and  as  in  old  wood- 
land it  is  difficult  to  protect  young  trees  from  rabbits,  we 
must,  if  we  can,  choose  those  that  are  not  so  loved  of 
that  pest.  Where  the  nakedness  of  the  wood  occurs  in 
large  patches  we  can  plant  and  wire,  but  in  large  wood- 
land areas  we  must  plant  the  young  trees  singly  near 


Underplanting  97 

the  older  trees,  and  hence  the  necessity  for  choosing 
kinds  that  will  thrive  in  partial  shade.  Among  the 
summer-leafing  trees  the  best  for  underplanting  is  the 
Beech,  of  which  in  certain  forests  of  the  north  of  Europe 
trees  of  50  to  60  feet  may  be  seen  thriving  under  Pines 
nearly  100  feet  high,  and  both  close  set.  Interaction  of 
the  roots  of  trees  of  different  kinds  is  rather  beneficial 
than  otherwise.  After  the  Beech  may  be  named  the 
Hornbeam,  Oak,  Ash,  and,  on  sandy  or  rocky  soils,  the 
Chestnut  (not  the  Horse  Chestnut,  which  is  not  a 
Chestnut  at  all).  Most  of  the  trees  named— except  the 
Ash — are  not  very  subject  to  the  attacks  of  rabbits,  and 
they  also  bear  planting  as  saplings  of  7  to  9  feet,  though 
beyond  that  size  it  is  risky.  In  all  cases  we  must  avoid 
trees  too  old  for  transplanting.  We  cannot  with  success 
plant  Pines  of  large  size,  but  with  a  little  care  in  buying 
from  forest  nurseries  we  can  get  tall  saplings  of  the 
summer-leafing  trees  that  will  grow  well. 

Among  Firs  the  best  for  underplanting  is  the  Silver 
Fir,  which  may  often  be  seen  in  the  German  forests 
growing  well  under  the  other  trees,  all  closely  set. 
Spruce,  in  wet  land,  is  also  good  ;  and  in  our  southern 
and  western  country  the  Douglas  Fir  is  excellent  and 
soon  gets  its  head  up  among  the  other  trees,  the  shelter 
of  which  is  a  help  to  it  at  first.     Yew  too  is  useful. 

The  effect  of  underplanting  in  the  best  cases  is  excel- 
lent, and  woods  treated  in  this  way  can  be  very  beautiful, 
varied,  and  full  of  life;  but  in  order  to  enjoy  such  woods 
well-considered  rides  should  be  made  through  them,  so 
that  they  may  be  airy  and  accessible  in  all  weathers. 
Where,  as  is  often  the  case,  the  outer  parts  of  a  Pine 
wood  look  thin  and  scraggy,  the  variety  in  the  Pine 
family  is  such  that  we  may  help  and  shelter  the  older 

H 


98  Underplanfing 

wood.  The  Junipers,  Mountain  Pine,  Yew,  and  close 
slow-growers  like  the  Swiss  Pine  may  be  planted  as 
a  close-growing  tree  garland.  In  exposed  places  these 
may  give  good  effect.  The  Holly,  too,  is  the  best  of 
evergreens  for  underplanting  and  may  be  seen  growing 
even  in  Beech  woods. 


CHAPTER  X 


OF   MIXED   WOODS 


In  countries  where  forestry  is  best  practised  there  is 
much  evidence  of  the  utihty  of  having  woods  formed  of 
trees  of  different  kinds,  ages,  and  times  of  cutting.  The 
reasons  are  many,  but  perhaps  the  most  serious  are  the 
following :  When  we  plant  a  tree  like  the  Larch,  putting 
them  in  solid  masses  of  the  same  age,  any  disease  that 
comes  to  the  tree  is  much  more  likely  to  sweep  through 
the  wood  than  it  would  be  if  trees  of  various  kinds  were 
intermixed.  Wind,  often  a  destroyer  of  trees,  is  far  less 
severe  in  the  mixed  wood,  not  only  because  some  of  the 
kinds  are  wind-resisting,  but  also  because  the  different 
ages  and  heights  of  the  trees  help  to  break  its  force. 
Mixed  planting  is  more  likely  to  lead  to  a  better  annual 
output,  as  the  roots  of  mixed  trees  get  more  out  of  the 
ground  than  a  wood  of  one  kind  of  tree  only.  It  also 
allows  us  to  associate  light-seeking  trees,  like  the  Pines, 
with  others,  like  the  Beech,  that  do  well  below  them.  It 
commits  us  to  no  monotonous  or  regular  mixture,  for  it 
allows  of  varying  the  wood  in  a  way  that  is  good  for  it, 
either  for  effect  or  growth,  and  of  adapting  the  tree  to 
the  soil.  A  boggy  spot  we  may  plant  with  Willows  ; 
a  rocky  knoll,  with  wind-resisting  Beech  ;  a  wet  stretch 
near  a  stream,  with  Spruce. 

We  may  see  in  the  forest-clad  mountains  of  the  Tyrol 
how  often  trees  grow  naturally  together — Larch,  Scotch 
Fir,  and  Norway  Spruce.    Where  the  conditions  suit 


loo  Of  mixed  woods 

a  given  kind  completely  we  see  it  prevail,  but  there  are 
many  other  conditions  in  which  several  kinds  of  trees 
grow  equally  well — groups  of  Larch  among  colonies  of 
Fir  or  Norway  Spruce — also  single  trees  of  each  kind 
scattered  here  and  there  with  a  sprinkling  of  Birch  and 
Beech,  until  the  ground  rises  so  high  that  the  trees  of 
the  Pine  tribe  clothe  the  rocks.  Why  should  we  not 
more  often  follow  this  way,  by  which  vast  and  steep 
mountain  ranges  are  clothed  in  some  of  the  most  pic- 
turesque forest  regions  of  the  world  ? 

Mixed  planting.  Mixed  planting  is,  in  many  condi- 
tions, the  most  profitable.  It  is  the  way,  too,  that  best 
aids  us  to  adapt  the  soil  to  the  tree ;  all  the  more  so  in 
broken  ground,  or  the  many  places  where  we  find 
striking  differences  of  soil  in  a  small  area.  To  take  an 
example  from  a  few  acres  of  ground  I  have  lately  dealt 
with,  we  have  a  wet  piece  of  ground  near  a  stream, 
where  there  is  a  good  chance  for  the  Norway  Spruce, 
which  so  often  starves  in  dry  soil,  and  above  this  wet 
ground  there  is  a  nearly  level  bed  of  stiff  soil,  which 
grows  Oak  of  the  best  quality  with  a  few  Ash  among  it. 
Above  the  level  Oak  bed  there  are  some  acres  of  a  shaly 
soil,  on  which  the  Oak  starves ;  so  the  stunted  Oaks  are 
cleared,  to  plant  with  Larch  and  Scotch  and  Silver  Fir  ; 
and  these  conditions  occur  in  a  wood  of  about  twelve 
acres.  It  is  not  intended  that  any  hard  lines  should  be. 
drawn  between  any  of  the  trees,  but  that  the  kinds  shall 
run  into  each  other,  as  they  so  often  do  in  natural 
forests  where  the  soil  or  altitude  changes. 

In  forming  mixed  woods  the  fine  vigour  of  our  native 
trees  may  often  aid  us  by  their  persistent  way  of  coming 
from  seed  where  we  least  expect  them.  If,  in  a  wood- 
land district,  we  plant  an   arable  field  with  Pines  of 


Of  mixed  woods  loi 

various  kinds,  we  shall  often  find  vigorous  Oak,  Ash, 
and  Birch  seedlings  keeping  company  with  the  young 
Pines  which  had  the  start  of  them  by  a  few  years.  Mice, 
birds,  and  other  natural  agents  carry  the  seed,  and  instead 
of  cutting  out  the  young  and  often  healthy  saplings,  it  is 
better  to  leave  them  to  vary  the  wood. 

Mixed  planting  by  no  means  confines  us  to  a  fixed 
rule,  but,  on  the  contrary,  enables  us  to  take  best  ad- 
vantage of  the  natural  variations  of  soil  and  aspect.  We 
might,  in  varied  soils,  enjoy  the  effect  of  one  tree,  pass- 
ing gradually  into  mixed  masses  of  evergreen  and  hard- 
wood trees.  The  trees  being  of  different  ages  and  cut 
at  different  times,  the  wood  would  never  at  any  time  be 
shorn  of  its  vigorous  and  constant  forest  growth.  And 
this  plan  would  be  in  no  way  against  beautiful  planting, 
as  where  it  is  in  use  there  is  not  only  good  tree  growth 
from  ground  valueless  for  any  other  purpose,  but  ex- 
amples without  end  of  tree  grouping  as  an  effective  aid 
to  landscape  beauty. 

But  the  good  mixed  planting  is  not  the  muddle  mix- 
ture we  too  often  see ;  the  plan  in  no  way  absolves  us 
from  taking  care  that  the  trees  used  are  those  best  fitted 
for  the  soil,  climate,  and  elevation.  It  need  not  prevent 
us,  where  a  sharp  change  of  soil  and  degree  of  moisture 
takes  place,  from  planting  there  only  the  kind  of  tree  or 
trees  that  will  thrive  therein. 


CHAPTER  XI 


FORMING   WOODLAND   RIDES 


Good  rides  through  woods  are  necessary  for  shooting, 
for  the  clearing  of  the  woods,  driving,  hunting,  and  the 
pleasure  of  riding  or  walking  in  them,  and  they  are  often 
best  dealt  with  in  replanting  worn-out  underwoods.  The 
older  and  more  picturesque  the  woodland,  the  easier  the 
task  of  making  rides  pleasant  to  the  eye  as  well  as  right 
for  use,  though  we  see  many  woods  without  rides  of  any 
value.  Native  and  other  plants  are  often  handsome  in 
masses  near  rides,  and  their  effect  seen  in  any  clear  way 
in  shade  is  as  good  as  could  be  given  by  any  plants.  By 
these  rides  are  among  the  right  places  to  have  beautiful 
native  wood  plants,  such  as  Solomon's  Seal,  Lily  of  the 
Valley,  and  Willow  Herb,  and  also  many  of  our  hardy 
Ferns,  in  moist  spots,  such  as  the  Royal  Fern.  Groups 
of  neglected  native  shrubs  might  also  be  planted  here 
and  there,  and  native  trees  such  as  the  Aspen  and  Field 
Maple,  not  often  planted  in  the  usual  mixtures.  In  warm 
and  seashore  districts  not  subject  to  severe  frosts  we 
may  have  groups  of  Pampas  Grass,  New  Zealand  Flax, 
and  hardy  Bamboo  here  and  there,  though  generally  it 
is  better  to  trust  to  good  native  things  even  in  such 
districts.  If  we  go  beyond  these,  let  us  take  care  that 
the  shrubs  are  as  hardy  as  any  of  our  own  ;  it  is  easy  to 
find  such  among  the  hardy  Azaleas  and  Rhododendrons 
and  the  beautiful  Mountain  Laurel  {Kalmia),  where  the 
soil  is  not  against  us. 


Forming  woodland  rides  103 

Woodland  rides  should  be  not  less  than  18  feet  wide, 
and  it  would  be  no  loss  from  a  shooting  or  other  point 
of  view  to  make  them  a  few  feet  wider,  and  if  a  ditch  be 
made  on  either  side  it  ought  to  be  in  addition  to  the 
18  feet.  The  surface  should  be  Grass,  Moss,  dwarf 
Heather,  Thymy  turf,  brown  leaves,  according  to  soil 
and  elevation  and  other  conditions.  A  reason  for  this  is 
that  such  surfaces  drink  up  and  keep  for  their  own  use 
the  rainfall,  which  if  it  fell  on  bare  surfaces  might  turn 
our  rides  and  paths  into  watercourses.  In  very  hilly 
ground  we  may  have  to  cut  rides  out  of  the  hill-side,  of 
shale  or  rough  gravel,  sand,  or  peat.  In  these  conditions 
or  on  any  surface  where  we  cannot  find  a  protecting 
carpet  of  vegetation  of  any  kind  we  shall  have  to  form 
little  dicks  aslant  the  walk  to  carry  off  the  storm-water. 
Woodland  drives  should  want  no  care  beyond  the  annual 
'fagging'  which  the  gamekeepers  do  to  remove  Briers 
and  all  interloping  rank  growth  before  shooting  begins. 
But  in  woods  near  the  house,  it  may  be  worth  while  to 
rough  mow  the  rides  now  and  then. 

Simny  spots  in  woods.  Shade  is  one  of  the  charms 
of  the  woods  in  summer ;  but  where  the  shade  is  too 
great  for  any  of  our  plants  or  bushes,  we  have  our 
chance  for  sun-loving  things  in  glades  or  open  spaces, 
so  often  seen  in  natural  forests.  These  are  to  be  sought 
for  the  sake  of  various  things— game,  sun,  light  and 
shade,  and  the  variety  of  tree  form  which  is  often  seen 
around  such  openings.  The  floor  of  these  glades  may 
be  of  turf,  Fern,  Ivy,  or  any  mixed  plants  of  the  woods, 
and  they  are  also  good  places  for  evergreen  or  other 
covert,  e.g.  Savin,  dwarf  Mountain  Pine,  Partridge  Berry, 
Heaths— either  Cornish  Heath  or  the  more  vigorous 
forms  of  Heather — and,  if  we  can  spare  them,  brilliant 


104  Forming  woodland  rides 

bushes  like  Azaleas.  Bushes  needing  sun  and  warmth 
might  be  grouped  in  such  spots,  and  in  districts  where 
the  cold  does  not  strike  hard,  as  in  a  great  length  of  the 
shore-lands  of  our  islands,  other  exotics  might  be  tried. 
But  they  should  be  chosen  with  care,  and  only  for  some 
distinct  quality.  The  incidents  of  the  wood  itself  will 
often  offer  the  best  places  for  our  sunny  spots,  and  there 
might  be  small  openings,  too,  in  shade,  suggested  often 
by  wood-plants  like  Gerard's  well-named  Stubwort 
[Oxalis)  and  Primroses.  As  high  trees  take  the  place 
of  underwood  there  is  more  need  for  woodland  sun- 
spots,  and  also  for  more  open  and  airy  rides,  avoiding 
always  the  too  common  way  of  thinning  so  that  each 
tree  stands  singly,  a  harmful  though  well-established 
British  practice,  and  against  all  profit  or  other  good 
from  woodland. 

We  may  by  studying  carefully  the  lines  of  easiest 
access  and  of  grading  in  hilly  districts,  and  the  con- 
venience of  the  varied  labours  or  pleasures  of  the  wood- 
land, often  gain  a  beautiful  result.  I  have  made  many 
miles  of  such  rides  and  no  like  labour  has  ever  given 
me  so  good  a  return.  Where  the  woodland  is  level  the 
work  consists  of  taking  out  old  and  often  worn-out  stubs. 
Where  it  is  sloping  it  is  more  laborious,  but  even  then 
not  difficult.  Where  the  woods  have  been  neglected  and 
are  rather  worn-out,  it  is  often  easy  to  get  a  good  line 
where  the  ground  is  bare  of  trees  and  thus  avoid  felling 
timber.  Sometimes  we  may  take  the  ride  under  a  great 
group  of  Oaks  or  Beech-trees  to  enjoy  the  beauty  of 
their  stems,  and  get  a  better  effect  than  if  we  avoid 
them.  In  some  cases  the  result  was  so  striking  that 
parts  of  the  woods,  before  unnoticed,  became  picturesque 
even  in  the  eyes  of  artists  ;  the  airy  foreground  and  the 


Woodland   Ride 


To   fare    />.  ioa 


Forming  woodland  rides  105 

fine  view  along  the  clearances  giving  good  pictures 
when  the  trees  happen  to  come  in  the  right  way.  Where 
there  is  much  disturbance  of  the  ground  I  sow  mixed 
Grass  seeds  as  soon  as  possible  afterwards,  mainly  in 
April,  but  also  in  the  summer  and  autumn.  As  to  game, 
the  airy  rides  are  a  distinct  improvement  in  every  way, 
creatures  of  all  sorts  getting  a  chance  to  air  and  sun 
themselves  in  the  clearances.  The  gamekeepers  like  it 
much  better,  and  the  timber  surveyor  tells  me  that  he 
always  finds  the  best  trees  near  the  open  rides. 

Woodland  shade.  It  is  said  by  many  who  have  lived 
under  warmer  skies  than  ours,  that  hot  weather  in 
Britain  is  more  oppressive  than  in  countries  where  the 
temperature  is  often  much  higher ;  and  this  is  one 
reason  why  we  should  pay  more  attention  to  shaded 
rides  and  airy  shade  under  trees.  In  a  large  area  of 
country  in  the  home  counties  many  woodlands  are 
wholly  without  airy  and  picturesque  access,  except  for 
narrow  rides  closed  up  every  year  with  Briers  and 
underwood. 

In  past  years,  when  underwood  was  valuable,  people 
begrudged  the  space  to  form  airy  rides,  but  this  reason 
no  longer  holds.  Making  such  rides  in  no  way  lessens 
the  value  of  the  wood,  because  every  inch  of  the  ground 
is  occupied  by  the  roots  of  the  near  trees,  and  the  best 
timber  trees  often  grow  near  rides.  If  we  can  make 
rides  beneath  good  old  trees  or  groves  all  the  better, 
as  beneath  such  trees  the  undergrowth  lessens,  and  the 
clearance  is  easier.  By  all  such  rides  the  lower  boughs 
of  the  trees  should  be  removed  for  the  sake  of  showing 
the  wood  and  stems;  such  branches  are  usually  without 
value  to  the  tree  in  its  forest  state.  In  the  case  of  fine 
old  trees,  the  tree  itself  is  very  often  trying  to  get  rid 


io6  Forming  zvoodland  rides 

of  its  lower  boughs,  and  yet  we  often  see  them  impeding 
all  progress  about  the  lawns.  Where  there  are  good 
rides  through  old  mixed  or  evergreen  woods  it  is 
important  not  to  let  the  undergrowth  close  in  on  each 
side,  as  it  is  very  apt  to  do. 

No  clipping  back.  It  is  difficult  to  give  an  idea  of  the 
difference  in  the  effect  of  such  a  ride  when  light  and 
shade  are  let  into  it,  and  when,  as  is  commonly  the  case, 
trees  and  undergrowth  are  clipped  back  to  hard  walls, 
good  views,  fine  trees,  and  groups  being  all  shut  out. 
It  is  better  not  to  clip  in  such  cases,  but  always  to  work 
back  to  a  good  tree  or  group,  and  so  get  room  for  the 
air  to  move,  the  shade  of  the  trees  above  being  sufficient 
in  each  case.  The  pleasure  of  driving  or  walking  is 
greater  when  one  can  see  into  the  woods  on  each  side 
and  perhaps  into  the  country  beyond. 


CHAPTER  XII 


WATER-SIDE   PLANTING 


Even  those  who  care  for  good  planting  are  apt  to 
neglect  the  water-side,  and  we  see  much  land  near  it 
without  any  of  the  lovely  effects  which  well-chosen  river 
or  lake-side  trees  give.  Some  things  come  of  themselves, 
such  as  Osier  and  Withy,  but  they  have  little  good  effect. 
Often  beautiful  views  are  shut  out  by  these  weedy  trees, 
and  where  the  house  is  not  in  a  commanding  position 
they  may  do  much  harm.  One  of  the  most  beautiful  of 
situations  for  a  house  is  upon  a  bluff  near  a  river,  as  at 
Nuneham;  and  even  where  there  is  no  bluff,  as  at 
Levens,  the  river  may  be  a  great  aid  in  fine  planting, 
and  careful  thought  should  be  given  to  it. 

The  best  water-side  trees  are  often  those  of  our  own 
country  and  easily  procured,  fine  in  colour,  and  good  in 
form.  There  are  certainly  gains  in  water-side  position 
which  we  do  not  often  find  elsewhere ;  we  get  air  and 
light,  shade  and  breadth  from  the  water  itself,  which 
prevents  the  dotting  of  plants  over  the  whole  area. 
Again,  there  is  often  good  land  beside  rivers  liable  to 
flood,  which  we  cannot  plant  with  ordinary  trees,  and 
cannot  wisely  build  upon,  and  these  give  us  those  rich 
levels  that  are  such  a  gain  in  breadth  to  lowland  land- 
scape when  fringed  by  noble  planting.  Flooding  is  in 
no  way  against  the  right  trees  upon  islands,  lake 
margins,  and  river-sides.  Some  of  the  best  trees,  like 
the  Willows,  are  well  used  to  floods,  and  even  trees 
like  the  Eastern  Plane,  that  we  often  associate  with  hot, 


io8  Water-side  planting 

dry  soils,  seem  happy  in  ground  sometimes  flooded,  as 
we  may  see  in  the  Thames  valley. 

Of  all  sites  for  planting  there  are  none  in  which  we 
may  have  clearer  guidance  as  to  what  is  best  than  we 
have  in  islands  and  the  margins  of  water,  be  it  lake  or 
river.  The  vegetation  should  be  mostly  of  a  spiry-leaved 
sort ;  Willows  in  many  forms,  often  beautiful  in  colour 
both  in  summer  and  winter,  with  Dogwoods  and  Poplars. 
Even  the  Willows  of  Europe  and  Britain  are  ample  to 
give  fine  effects,  and  some,  like  the  White  Willow,  form 
tall  timber  trees.  There  is  also  a  superb  group  of 
weeping  trees  among  these  Willows,  some  of  them  more 
precious  than  the  Babylonian  Willow.  This  is  worth 
bearing  in  mind  when  seeking  good  and  artistic  effects. 
Take,  for  example,  a  piece  of  water,  good  in  form  of 
margin  and  right  in  every  way  in  relation  to  the  land- 
scape ;  it  is  quite  easy  to  spoil  the  effect  of  it  all  by  the 
use  of  trees  which  have  not  the  form  or  colour  charac- 
teristic of  the  water-side.  By  the  right  use  of  trees 
suited  to  the  soil  we  may,  on  the  other  hand,  make  the 
scene  beautiful  in  delicate  colour  and  fine  form — in  a 
word,  right  at  all  seasons,  whether  as  a  picture,  as 
covert,  and  even  for  timber. 

The  best  trees  for  water-side  planting  are  those  of  our 
own  country,  or  of  Europe  and  the  northern  world 
generally,  though  we  need  not  refuse  things  that  come 
to  us  from  other  countries.  People  are  so  much  misled 
by  showy  descriptions  in  catalogues,  and  also  by  their 
own  blindness  to  ugly  things,  that  we  often  see  misuse 
beside  the  water  of  variegated  trees  and  shrubs  like  the 
variegated  Elder,  the  Purple  Beech,  and  other  trees  of 
the  worst  kind  for  such  a  place. 

Tree  Willows  for  effect.    There  are  many  Willows, 


Water-side  planting  109 

but  for  good  effect  the  best  are  the  '  Tree  Willows  ' — 
those  which  may  be  had  on  their  natural  roots,  and  of 
some  timber  value.  The  best  of  these  for  our  country 
IS  the  White  Willow,  lovely  at  all  times,  but  especially 
on  days  of  storm,  when  other  things  are  often  at  their 
worst.  The  best  effect  from  planting  I  ever  had  was 
from  putting  a  bundle  of  White  Willows  on  an  ugly 
bank  across  a  lake ;  the  effect  obtained  is  excellent,  and 
even  the  stiff  bank  is  lost  to  view.  The  hybrids  of  the 
White  Willow  (Bedford  Willow)  are  good  also,  and  next 
best  for  colour  is  the  Yellow  Willow  {Salix  vitellina)— 
classed  by  botanists  as  a  variety  of  the  White  Willow, 
but  for  planters  distinct  in  stature,  form,  and  colour. 
It  is  often  seen  beside  northern  and  Irish  rivers,  but, 
when  massed  in  a  marsh  or  bog,  or  beside  a  wide  river, 
it  is  fine  in  effect  and  the  best  of  all  in  wintry  days. 
The  Red  Willow  (Cardinal  Willow)  is  a  form  of  it,  of 
even  brighter  colour.  The  Crack  Willow  (5.  fragilis) 
is  not  so  showy  in  colour,  but  is  very  picturesque  in 
form  upon  river  banks,  and  quite  worthy  of  a  place 
among  the  Tree  Willows.  The  new  weeping  form  of 
the  Yellow  Willow  (5.  vitellina  penditla)  is  beautiful,  but 
the  desire  to  increase  it  quickly  has  led  to  grafting  in 
nurseries,  which  means  death,  and  ugliness  in  dying. 
To  strike  root  as  freely  as  a  Willow  is  a  proverb,  yet 
men  will  graft  Willows  where  the  result  is  certain  failure. 
There  is  not  only  the  loss  of  a  beautiful  tree,  but  the 
stock  upon  which  it  is  grafted— usually  the  Osier  (5. 
viminalis) — comes  up  instead,  like  a  tree-weed,  to  obscure 
the  view,  and  is  difficult  to  get  rid  of.  Many  beautiful 
Willows  of  a  rarer  kind  than  the  Tree  Willows  here 
named  have  been  raised,  but  the  few  who  plant  lose 
them  through  grafting  on  the  Osier. 


I  lo  Water-Side  planting 

After  Willows,  the  Poplars  come  in  best  in  all  northern 
countries.  The  White  Poplar  is  beautiful  in  colour  as 
a  river-side  tree,  and  superb  in  form  when  well  grown. 
The  supposed  pyramidal  variety  of  it  is  neither  so  good 
nor  so  lasting.  The  Poplars  of  the  French  rivers  are 
also  beautiful,  though  none  are  prettier  than  the  Aspen. 
The  Lombardy  Poplar  is  sometimes  very  fine  in  valleys 
near  water,  but  is  apt  to  sicken.  The  Grey  Poplar 
comes  next  to  the  White  in  beauty,  and  the  Black 
Poplar  is  often  grand  beside  water. 

Some  of  the  American  marsh  trees  are  very  pretty 
near  water,  in  particular  the  one  called  the  Tupelo 
{Nyssa  sylvatica),  of  which  there  is  a  fine  tree  at  Strath- 
fieldsaye,  lovely  in  colour  in  autumn ;  but  the  summer- 
leafing  trees  of  the  American  woods  have  been  much 
neglected  since  the  vogue  for  planting  conifers  came  in, 
so  that  we  can  point  to  but  few  examples  of  good  results 
in  our  country.  The  Western  Arbor-vitae  and  the  Hem- 
lock Spruce  thrive  in  wet  ground,  as  do  the  Norway 
Spruce  and  the  Sitka  Spruce.  We  resort  to  trees  of 
the  Pine  tribe  to  clothe  sandy  or  stony  hills,  but  it  is  as 
well  to  know  that  for  low  and  wet  land  we  are  not 
obliged  to  confine  ourselves  to  Willows,  Alders,  and 
Poplars,  if  for  any  reason  we  prefer  evergreen  trees. 
In  southern  parts  of  Britain  where  (after  its  first  youth 
is  past)  the  Norway  Spruce  is  often  a  failure,  it  will  yet 
grow  well  beside  streams  and  in  wet  bottoms.  The 
Sitka  Spruce— a  valuable  tree— is  good  also,  and  the 
Douglas  Fir  thrives  in  the  hollows  of  wet  woods.  Even 
the  Silver  Fir,  a  tree  that  is  not  always  happy  in  stiff 
soils,  makes  fine  growth  near  water,  and  our  native  Yew 
is  not  averse  to  the  water-side  where  dense  evergreen 
covert  is  desired.    The  Red  Cedar  also  grows  well  near 


Water-side  planting  1 1 1 

water  and  gives  dense  cover,  and,  grouped  among  Dog- 
woods and  Wild  Guelder  Rose,  does  not  look  amiss. 

A  danger  of  water.  The  ugly  pieces  of  artificial  water, 
which  so  often  disfigure  country  places,  are  often  the 
cause  of  fatal  accidents.  These  result  chiefly  from  the 
stiff  way  in  which  the  margins  of  such  waters  are  made. 
Instead  of  the  bank  gradually  sloping  into  the  water,  as 
is  usual  in  natural  lakes,  it  is  frequently  hipped  in  a 
steep  way,  leaving  the  water  too  deep  at  the  margin. 
All  artificial  waters  in  any  position  where  there  is  danger 
of  children  falling  into  them,  should  be  made  shallow 
and  have  a  gradual  slope  from  the  margin.  The  bank 
of  turf  should  fall  gently  to  the  water — never  jump 
abruptly  out  of  it— and  the  bottom  should  fall  shallow 
from  the  margin.  Art  and  safety  go  hand  in  hand  in 
this  way,  for  the  abrupt  margin  is  an  eyesore  to  good 
effect,  and  wrong  in  every  way  for  the  plants  that  should 
grow  on  it,  and  is  against  the  effects  that  should  arise 
out  of  any  happy  union  of  shore  and  water. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

SHORE-LANDS   PLANTING 

When  we  think  of  all  the  lovely  things  in  our  island 
gardens,  from  Caerhaes  in  Cornwall,  to  Castlewellan  in 
the  north  of  Ireland,  why  should  we  hesitate  to  plant 
near  our  wildest  shores  ?  Island  planters  should  love 
the  sea,  as  clearly  some  of  them  do,  or  we  should  never 
have  such  true  gardens  as  Tregothnan,  Abbotsbury,  and 
many  others  along  the  shores  of  Cornwall  and  Devon. 
It  is  an  error  to  suppose  that  these  effects  by  the  sea 
are  only  to  be  had  in  the  south,  because  we  have  the 
striking  instance  of  Lord  Annesley's  planting  in  the 
north  of  Ireland.  Doubtless  success  is  to  a  great  extent 
a  question  of  shelter,  and  one  may  often  get  that  near 
the  sea  as  well  as  anywhere  else,  in  sheltered  hollows 
near  and  behind  hills  lying  against  the  prevailing  winds. 
Certainly  if  we  do  nothing  but  leave  the  bare  shore- 
fields  to  the  winds  we  do  not  get  much  beauty ;  but  if 
care  is  taken  in  building  up  shelter  through  seashore 
shrubs  and  trees,  then  good  planting  may  be  done. 

It  is  not  the  seashore  folk  and  those  who  dwell  by 
the  many  river  valleys  and  estuaries  that  are  to  be  pitied, 
but  rather  those  struggling  with  inland  and  midland 
conditions.  For  those  who  have  to  face  such  winters  as 
those  of  Hungary  and  central  Germany  there  is  no 
chance  to  walk  in  avenues  of  Palms,  such  as  those  of 
Mr.  Fox  at  Falmouth,  or  among  Tree-Ferns,  Bananas, 
and  Gum-trees,  as  at  Menabilly;  so  that  our  privilege 
as  island  planters  is  a  singular  one  in  Europe,  consider- 


Shore-lands  planting  1 1 3 

ing  our  northern  position.  In  no  northern  country  can 
we  see  such  a  variety  of  exotic  vegetation  in  the  free 
air — Himalayan  Rhododendron,  Palm,  Indian  Magnolia. 
It  would  take  a  long  time  to  free  people's  minds  of  the 
idea  that  it  is  only  in  the  warm  and  often  relaxing 
southern  country  that  such  beautiful  results  may  be  got; 
but  we  can  see  how  wrong  it  is  by  such  instances  as 
those  of  Mr.  Acton  on  the  hills  of  Wicklow,  and  also 
the  plantations  at  Bodorgan  on  the  stormy  coast  of 
Anglesey.  Given  the  same  shelter  and  care  in  northern 
places  beautiful  results  may  also  be  had.  Not  only 
coast  gardens  may  be  beautiful,  but  also  plantations  of 
trees  of  the  highest  value,  as,  by  working  back  from  the 
shore,  with  storm-resisting  shrubs  and  trees,  we  soon 
get,  even  in  level  and  exposed  shores,  the  shelter  which 
gives  us  a  warm,  protecting,  evergreen  wood.  Few 
countries  are  so  rich  in  sheltering  trees  as  our  own, 
owing  to  the  evergreens  that  thrive  in  seashore  districts. 
Shelter  may  be  near,  distant  for  wind-breaks,  across 
the  line  of  prevailing  winds,  and  may  be  of  Yew,  Holly, 
Cedar  of  Lebanon,  native  Fir,  the  Ilex,  and  Austrian 
and  Corsican  Pines. 

By  the  use  near  the  sea  of  small-leaved  bushes  like 
the  Tamarisks,  Sea  Buckthorn,  Baccharis,  and  small 
Willows,  we  very  soon  get  some  shelter,  and  by  backing 
these  with  close-growing  conifers  like  our  Juniper  and 
some  of  the  sea-loving  Pines  like  Pinaster,  and  the 
Monterey  Cypress  and  the  Monterey  Pine,  we  get 
shelter  for  trees,  and  100  yards  from  the  shore  we  may 
walk  in  warm  woods.  Having  got  our  shelter,  the 
growth  of  the  hardy  Pines  of  the  northern  world  seems 
as  easy  by  the  sea  as  anywhere  ;  indeed,  if  there  is  any 
one  place  where  the  rather  tender  Pines  are  grown  well 


1 1 4  Shore-lands  planting 

it  is  near  the  sea  in  places  around  our  coast,  where,  if 
the  soil  is  good,  one  has  not  to  be  so  careful  about  the 
hardiness  of  trees  we  select  as  one  has  to  be  in  inland 
places. 

The  Evergreen  Oak  is  the  most  precious  of  evergreen 
trees  near  the  sea ;  but  as  it  is  not  very  easily  trans- 
planted from  nursery-bought  plants,  it  is  just  as  well  to 
raise  it  at  home  and  plant  it  young.  Seed  may  be 
dibbled  in  where  we  wish  it  to  grow.  This  Ever- 
green Oak  withstands  gales  better  than  any  other  tree, 
and  is  precious  for  the  south  and  west  and  all  seashore 
districts.  It  suffers  from  indiscriminate  planting  with 
other  and  sometimes  coarser  things,  and  is  rarely 
grouped  in  an  effective  way,  although  at  Ham  House, 
Killerton,  St.  Ann's,  Tregothnan,  and  Holkham,  we  may 
see  the  good  effect  of  grouping  it.  There  are  many  fine 
trees  of  it  in  coast  districts  in  England  and  Ireland. 
Where  there  is  room  the  tree  should  be  grouped  or 
massed,  as,  apart  from  effect,  we  get  the  best  shelter 
in  that  way.  At  Abbotsbury  it  is  put  for  an  ever- 
green shelter  round  every  new  plantation,  even  in  that 
sheltered  dell  by  the  sea. 

Among  the  taller  Pines  for  seashore  woods  the  best  is 
the  Corsican,  and,  both  from  the  climate  of  its  island- 
home  on  the  mountains,  and  the  result  of  trials  in  various 
parts  of  England  and  Ireland,  we  may  make  up  our 
minds  about  it.  The  Pines  of  the  northern  Pacific  coast, 
too,  are  well  used  to  sea  influences,  and  hence  we  see 
in  our  country  good  results  from  planting  them  near  the 
sea,  as,  for  example,  Menzies'  Spruce  at  Hunstanton, 
the  Monterey  Pine  at  Bicton,  and  the  Redwood  in  many 
places  near  the  sea.  One  good  result  of  planting  in 
such  places  is  that  we  may  use  so  many  evergreen  trees, 


Shore-lands  planting  1 1 5 

from  the  Holly  to  the  Cedar,  and  so  get  a  certain  amount 
of  warmth  as  well  as  shelter.  Sometimes  physical 
obstacles  help  in  shore  planting,  as  dunes  and  low  hills, 
in  the  shelter  of  which  we  make  a  beginning.  Of  this 
there  is  an  instructive  example  at  Holkham  in  the  long 
Pine  wood  flanking  that  cold  and  often  angry  shore. 
And  if  we  succeed  in  planting  a  beautiful  evergreen 
wood  within  a  few  yards  of  the  sea  we  can  then  work 
back  landwards  as  far  as  we  care  to  go.  In  starting, 
however,  near  the  shore  it  is  best  to  use  the  Corsican, 
Austrian,  and  Monterey  Pines,  and  the  Holly  Oak,  leav- 
ing the  broad-leaved  trees  until  we  get  full  protection. 

There  is  nowhere  a  more  wind-beaten  shore  than  that 
of  Anglesea,  judging  by  the  appearance  of  the  few 
stunted  native  trees  in  the  open  land,  but  planting  of  an 
effective  kind  has  been  done  almost  on  the  seashore. 
At  the  water's  edge  is  the  Sea  Buckthorn,  Furze,  and 
Barberry,  which  first  bar  the  south-western  gales  and 
winds ;  a  few  paces  within  these,  Pines  and  Ever- 
green Oaks  appear,  and  soon,  with  the  aid  of  these 
excellent  shore  trees,  almost  any  kind  of  evergreen 
planting  may  be  carried  out.  The  contrast  between  the 
wind-swept  surface  of  the  island  and  the  noble  avenue 
of  evergreen  trees  leading  to  the  house  is  very  striking. 
Such  planting,  however,  can  be  carried  out  best  where 
we  plant  a  wood  and  not  a  mere  belt. 

On  the  vast  Danish  heaths  and  dunes  of  Jutland, 
which  are  constantly  swept  by  the  gales  from  the  North 
Sea,  the  White  Spruce  [Picea  alba)  has  for  a  long  time 
been  extensively  planted  and  used  as  the  main  element 
of  shelter  round  numerous  large  and  small  plantations. 
It  answers  these  purposes  so  well,  that  no  other  known 
species  would  be  able  to  replace  it  in  Danish  planting. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

MOUNTAIN   AND    HILL   AND    DOWN    PLANTING 

The  tree  is  the  crown  and  garland  of  the  mountain, 
and  in  our  land  of  mostly  gentle  hills  there  need  be  no 
fear  of  planting  too  many,  the  hills  of  Wales  and  Ireland, 
north  England,  and  the  down  country  being  as  bare  of 
trees  as  desert  lands.  As  to  this  question  of  hill  and 
mountain  planting  there  are  many  things  to  encourage 
us.  Far  beyond  the  golden  plains  of  Germany  in  harvest 
days,  we  see  the  endless  hills  close  set  with  Pines — 
a  lovely  background  to  the  rich  plains.  Though  these 
vast  hill  woods  are  planted  by  man  for  use,  in  no  natural 
forest  is  the  effect  on  the  landscape  better.  That  should 
settle  any  question  as  to  the  effects  of  woods  of  nature's 
planting  and  of  man's.  In  that  greatest  of  tree  countries, 
North  West  America,  it  is  only  when  we  get  above  the 
plains  of  wheat  and  vine  that  our  astonished  eyes  see 
in  all  their  dignity  the  colossal  Pines  of  the  mountain. 
In  crossing  the  ocean  of  shaly  hills  of  North  Africa  we 
never  see  a  tree  until  we  climb  far  up  into  the  mountain 
where  the  snow  lies  until  May,  and  then  the  plumy 
branches  of  the  Cedar  are  seen  with  the  wild  flowers 
and  thorns  of  our  own  land  at  their  feet. 

There  are  mountain  heights  on  which  all  vegetation 
ceases,  but  in  our  country  these  seldom  occur ;  and  most 
of  our  mountain  land  might  be  planted,  and  there  is  avast 
area  of  it  both  in  Ireland,  Wales,  and  England. 

Here  the  main  thing  would  be  to  choose  carefully 


Mountain  and  hill  and  down  planting     1 1 7 

trees  that  fear  no  wind  or  cold.  We  should  plant  small 
and  close,  and  occasionally  even  sow  the  seed  direct  in 
the  sod.  In  the  vast  ranges  of  well-planted  mountain 
land  in  Europe  we  have  clear  guidance  as  to  what  to 
plant.  The  trees  that  clothe  the  sharp  mountain  slopes 
for  hundreds  of  miles  in  the  Tyrol  will  not  fail  us  here, 
except  the  Spruce  in  the  dry  country  of  eastern  and 
southern  England.  After  the  Pines  of  Europe  some  of 
the  American  trees  are  good  mountain  trees,  especially 
those  of  the  east  side  and  the  Rocky  Mountain  Spruce. 
One  European  tree  not  common  with  us,  but  which  well 
deserves  to  be,  is  the  Swiss  Pine  {P.  Cernbra),  which  is 
most  precious  for  mountain  planting.  In  our  country  it 
thrives  in  any  soil,  and  being  a  native  of  Siberia  and 
the  coldest  parts  of  the  Swiss  mountains  it  is  just  the 
tree  for  the  bleakest  hills  of  Wales.  The  Cedars  of 
Lebanon  and  Atlas  deserve  a  good  place  as  forest  and 
mountain  trees,  being  true  mountaineers  and  accustomed 
to  poor  soil.  In  every  hill  and  mountain  country  there 
are  ravines  and  hollows  and  small  valleys  or  coombs  in 
which  the  soil  is  better,  and  that  is  where  we  should 
plant  our  Cedars.  If  we  use  broad-leaved  trees  the  best 
of  all  is  the  Sycamore  Maple,  a  tree  that  endures  sea  and 
mountain  winds  and  storms  perhaps  better  than  any 
other  summer-leafing  tree.  If  we  plant  Oak  on  the 
flanks  of  fertile  hills,  it  should  be  the  Durmast  Oak.  In 
the  Alps  we  often  see  the  Beech  climbing  the  hills,  with 
the  Silver  Fir  and  Spruce,  and  therefore  it  would  help 
us  especially  in  the  limestone  hills  of  Ireland  and  the 
chalk  regions  of  England. 

High  moorland  planting.  In  a  paper  read  by  Sir  John 
Stirling-Maxwell,  he  states  that  two  conditions  appear 
essential  to  the  creation  of  new  forests  in  the  Highlands, 


ii8    Mountain  and  hill  and  down  planting 

one  a  rise  in  the  price  of  timber,  and  the  other  some 
measure  of  assistance  from  the  State,  certainly  in  the 
way  of  instruction  and  experiment,  and  possibly  also  in 
the  way  of  loans.     He  says : 

*  My  experiments  in  this  line  have  been  carried  on  since 
1892  on  moorlands  in  the  upper  basin  of  the  river  Spean, 
varying  in  altitude  from  1,250  to  1,500  feet.  The  tract  of 
which  they  form  part  is  used  as  a  deer  forest,  being  fit  for 
nothing  else.  Between  500  and  600  acres  have  been  enclosed 
for  planting  without  in  any  way  diminishing  the  value  of  the 
deer  forest,  as  none  of  the  good  grazing  ground  has  been 
included. 

'  The  results  of  draining  and  planting  in  the  ordinary  Scotch 
fashion  have  been  disappointing.  The  heavy  rainfall  and  the 
retentive  character  of  the  peat  render  draining  useless  unless 
the  drains  are  very  close  together.  The  matted  texture  of 
living  peat,  which  the  roots  of  young  plants  are  very  slow  to 
pierce,  seems  also  to  exaggerate  the  inherent  evils  of  notching. 
The  roots  tend  to  develop  in  the  plane  on  the  notch,  and  if 
they  have  been  twisted  in  planting,  the  root-system  has  no 
chance  of  righting  itself,  and  becomes  hopelessly  deformed. 

'A  trial  is  now  being  made  of  the  system  recently  perfected 
in  Belgium  to  meet  the  same  difficulties.  The  moors  on  the 
frontiers  of  Belgium  and  Germany  very  closely  resemble 
ours  in  soil  and  climate,  and  in  the  plants  which  cover  them. 
The  Belgian  Government  is  now  planting  so  much  of  these 
moors  as  is  public  property  up  to  a  level  of  about  2,000  feet, 
and  private  owners  are  following  its  example.  It  was  found 
that  plants  notched  into  peat  at  this  altitude  made  no  progress 
at  all  for  five  or  six  years.  That  delay  is  now  avoided  by 
setting  every  plant  in  the  centre  of  a  large  turf  turned  upside 
down.  The  ground  has  to  be  drained  in  any  case,  and 
numerous  shallow  drains  are  found  to  succeed  best.  These 
are  carefully  calculated  to  supply  the  number  of  turfs  required. 
The  Belgian  Government  plants  very  wide,  usually  at  6  feet 
both  ways, — its  object  being  to  convert  a  vast  extent  of  moor- 


Mountain  and  hill  and  down  planting     119 

land  into  forest  as  soon  as  possible.  The  Government 
foresters  themselves  consider  this  distance  too  wide,  and 
I  observed  that  the  plantations  on  an  adjoining  property  were 
being  made  at  about  4  feet.  Let  us  take  this  example  as 
better  suited  to  Scotland.  To  plant  at  about  4  feet,  drains 
will  be  required  every  12  feet,  with  three  rows  of  plants 
between.  If  they  are  made  2  feet  wide  at  the  top,  tapering 
to  15  inches  at  the  bottom,  and  10  inches  deep,  and  the  turfs 
are  cut  every  20  inches,  the  drain  will  yield  exactly  the 
number  and  size  of  turfs  required.  As  the  drain  is  formed, 
the  first,  second,  and  third  turfs  are  thrown  alternately  to  left 
and  right,  always  face  downwards. 

'The  turfs  are  left  for  a  year.  By  that  time  the  ground 
has  begun  to  dry,  the  turfs  have  sunk  considerably,  and  the 
herbage  below  them  has  begun  to  decay.  They  are  not  good 
subjects  for  notching,  as  the  notches  would  be  apt  to  gape  in 
dry  weather.  But  they  are  very  good  subjects  for  what  may 
be  called  miniature  pit-planting.  A  heap  is  made  of  the  best 
soil  or  gravel  available  near  the  spot,  and  this,  if  pure,  is 
mixed  with  basic  slag,  about  half  an  ounce  of  slag  to  the  cubic 
foot  of  soil.  The  planter  cuts  a  circular  plug  from  the  centre 
of  each  turf  with  a  long-handled  planting  tool,  leaving  a  hole 
deep  enough  to  allow  the  roots  of  the  young  plant  to  be  spread 
out  to  their  full  depth.  In  this  hole  the  tree  is  planted  with 
two  small  handfuls  of  the  prepared  soil,  while  the  plug  is 
broken  up  to  fill  in  the  top. 

'Trees  planted  in  this  fashion  seem  to  suffer  little  more 
interruption  in  their  growth  than  would  be  occasioned  by 
a  move  from  one  part  of  the  nursery  to  another.  The  extra 
expense  is  partly  made  up  by  the  use  of  smaller  plants,  which 
soon  outgrow  larger  plants  which  have  been  notched  into 
natural  surfaces  five  or  six  years  earlier.  On  the  Belgian 
moors,  where  they  plant  little  except  Spruce,  these  are  usually 
four  years  old  (two  years  in  the  seed-bed,  and  two  years  trans- 
planted). But  Scots  Pine,  two  years  old,  would  be  quite 
suitable  for  the  purpose,  and  could  be  taken  straight  from  the 
nursery  if  they  had  not  been  sown  too  thick.' — Transactions 
Scottish  Arboricultural  Society. 


I20    Moimtatn  and  hill  and  doivn  planting 

In  the  hard  rocky  hill  or  mountain  we  are  not  liable 
to  landslips. 

Trees  on  ground  liable  to  landslips.  In  some  soils 
landslips  are  far  from  uncommon,  and  in  such  a  country 
it  is  best  to  be  careful  to  keep  surfaces  likely  to  be 
affected  in  that  way  planted,  so  far  as  may  be.  Slopes 
on  such  ground  cleared  of  trees,  and  which  for  ages  may 
have  held  sound,  sometimes  slip  after  the  roots  of  the 
trees  begin  to  decay.  Roads  and  drives,  too,  are  apt  to 
give  trouble  if  made  near  such  ground.  If  near  a  house 
or  road  a  landslip  may  lead  to  great  expense.  Unplanted 
land  with  the  same  tendency  should  be  planted  at  the 
earliest  opportunity  with  Oak,  Beech,  and  Tree  Willows, 
with  Larch  between  them,  and  as  these  trees  got  old 
and  strong  they  would  hold  the  bank.  I  once  cut  down 
some  old  Oaks  which  grew  on  a  slope  above  a  road,  one 
of  those  roads  that  have  been  there  for  ages,  and,  like  so 
many  in  the  southern  country,  is  cut  deep  into  the  earth. 
Soon  after  the  Oaks  were  cleared  and  the  stout  roots 
which  held  the  bank  together  had  lost  their  hold,  the 
great  bank  began  to  slip  down  to  the  road.  The  cost 
and  labour  to  repair  the  bank  I  should  prefer  not  to  tell 
of.  Difficulties  of  this  sort  do  not  often  arise  except  in 
diversified  country. 

Down  planting.  In  England  there  are  vast  areas  of 
beautiful  down  land  with  a  divine  air  and  lovely  forms 
of  hill  and  dale,  but  bare  of  trees  as  a  desert  without 
an  oasis.  Nature  does  httle  or  nothing  here  for  the 
tree— the  thin,  dry,  chalk-hill  soil,  the  slight  rainfall,  help 
to  make  the  desolation,  while  in  view  of  the  hills  Oak 
and  Ash  are  strong  and  numerous  in  the  Weald. 

Now  here,  happily,  trees  not  natives  of  our  land  may 
give  us  great  aid  in  imparting  a  crowning  grace  to  these 


Mountain  and  hill  and  down  planting    121 

sunny  hills.  Planting  down  country  is  one  of  the  most 
interesting  questions  a  planter  can  face. 

In  ordinary  soils  the  haphazard  planting  one  sees 
everywhere  may  take  well,  though  the  final  result  may 
be  anything  but  what  we  seek  in  forestry.  The  same 
kind  of  planting  on  the  downs  must  fail.  In  down 
planting  the  trees  must  be  those  that  put  up  with  the 
conditions ;  and  here  foreign  trees  come  to  our  aid. 
One  such  tree  alone  is  a  great  gain  for  the  down,  and 
that  is  the  Austrian  Pine,  which  in  its  wild  state  inhabits 
a  very  chalky  tract  of  country  in  Lower  Austria.  In  our 
country  it  is  a  precious  tree  for  such  situations  and  might 
be  planted  alternately  with  Larch.  It  is  a  great  soil- 
maker  and  would  improve  the  soil  of  much  of  the  down 
country.  I  would  also  trust  the  Corsican  Pine,  but  on 
the  best  ground,  and  the  Cedars  of  Lebanon  and  Atlas 
might  also  have  a  place  with  trees  that  can  grow  in 
calcareous  soil.  They  are  certainly  worthy  of  a  trial 
planted  young  and  treated  as  forest  trees. 

While  the  colossal  trees  of  the  Pacific  coast  are  those 
that  love  and  must  have  a  sandy  loam  and  fertile  soil 
to  thrive  in,  other  Pines,  like  the  ones  previously  men- 
tioned, will  thrive  on  chalky  soils.  Most  notable  of  all, 
perhaps,  is  our  native  Yew,  the  plumes  of  which  we 
see  on  many  a  Kentish  down,  often  struggling  with 
most  adverse  conditions  and  making  excellent  covert 
and  shelter. 

The  Numidian  Fir  tolerates  a  chalky  soil  and  is  a 
hardier  tree  than  the  Crimean  Fir.  The  White  Oriental 
Spruce  is  a  graceful  tree  that  will  succeed  well,  and 
I  think  also  the  Rocky  Mountain  Spruce  {P.  Parryana). 
With  the  Corsican  and  Austrian  Pines  might  also  be 
tried  the  Pyrenean  and  the  Calabrian.    The  beautiful 


122    Mottntain  and  hill  and  dozvn  planting 

Abies  cephalonica  and  cilicka  are  also  said  to  tolerate 
chalk. 

The  ever-precious  Larch  comes  in  to  help  us  in  down 
planting,  alternately  with  other  evergreen  trees,  and, 
given  the  coolest  soils,  it  will  help  for  a  time  even  if  it 
is  to  be  eventually  cut  away. 

The  Beech  is  the  great  forest  tree  of  the  down  country, 
and  we  have  many  instances  of  its  profitable  culture  both 
in  England  and  northern  France.  So  that  we  have 
more  trees  than  one  would  at  first  expect  for  this  difficult 
planting.  It  is  not  only  necessary  to  get  the  right  trees 
and  plant  them  young,  but  also  to  include  in  our  planting 
every  bit  of  covert,  native  or  otherwise,  that  grows  in 
or  will  grow  on  the  chalk.  First  among  these  we  may 
name  the  native  Juniper.  An  excellent  covert  plant 
and  a  native  also  of  the  southern  downs  is  the  common 
Box,  the  most  graceful  of  covert  trees  for  open  and 
sunny  places.  The  plumy  Savin,  also,  of  the  Alps  of 
Europe  would  help,  and  Furze  or  any  bushy  thing  that 
will  live  on  the  ground,  the  object  being  to  create  a 
covert  and  keep  the  soil  cool.  In  the  little  valleys  or  the 
richer  soils  about  the  house  the  Walnut  is  a  precious  tree. 

In  endeavouring  to  establish  covert  in  a  down  country, 
the  seed  might  be  sown  in  free  bare  ground  of  things 
like  Box  and  Furze,  even  without  any  preparation  of  the 
soil  or  covering.  But  these  plants  are  offered  by  the 
thousands  in  forest  nurseries.  Where  the  down  turf  is 
much  matted  together  it  may  be  well  to  follow  the  plan 
adopted  in  the  Belgian  experiments  before  referred  to 
or  a  modification  of  it,  say  by  turning  a  few  turfs  upside 
down  around  each  plant.  This  should  be  done  after  the 
planting,  and  may  be  done  at  a  later  period — in  spring  for 
choice. 


CHAPTER  XV 


WOODLAND   FINE    IN   COLOUR 


Nothing  I  may  say  can  sufficiently  show  the  high 
importance  of  this  to  the  planter.  The  first  thing  to  do 
is  to  get  the  splashy,  ugly  variegation  of  the  nursery  out 
of  our  way.  The  invention  of  variegated  conifers  and 
other  variegated  trees  and  shrubs  has  been  the  mis- 
fortune of  those  who  see  true  natural  colour.  All  that 
artificial  and  hideous  colour  which  often  disfigures  even 
noble  gardens  should  be  avoided  altogether  by  the 
woodland  planter.  Remember  that  in  addition  to  the 
beauty  of  our  common  trees— Ash,  Beech,  and  Oak — • 
some  of  our  less  planted  native  trees — Wild  Service- 
tree,  the  Aspen,  Wild  Cherry,  Rowan,  Bird  Cherry, 
Hornbeam,  White  Beam— are  often  good  in  colour. 

Apart  from  its  beauty,  a  great  charm  is  that  this  lovely 
woodland  colour  comes  just  when  all  our  garden  things 
are  laid  low.  Good  as  the  colour  of  our  native  trees  is, 
we  ought  not  to  forget  the  beauty  of  the  trees  of  North 
America  and  Asia,  and  the  importance  of  planting  these 
where  they  are  free  and  hardy  in  our  country.  Our 
woods  are  often  full  of  colour  right  through  the  autumn, 
and  some  of  the  American  trees,  where  people  have  the 
art  of  grouping  them  effectively,  have  as  fine  a  colour  in 
our  woods  as  in  their  own.  To  the  eye  open  to  the 
delicate  gradation  and  variety  of  good  colour,  that  of 
our  British  woods  is  as  good  as  any,  and  the  winter 
effects  are  often  most  beautiful,  from  Alders  by  the  busy 


124  Woodland  fine  in  colour 

stream  to  Oaks  massed  with  silvered  stems.  Almost 
every  native  tree  and  shrub  is  beautiful  in  colour  of 
flower,  leaf,  or  fruit.  Scarlet  Dogwood,  Red  and  Yellow 
Willows,  Gorse,  Broom,  Holly  in  berry.  Rowan,  our 
native  Barberry  (a  lovely  thing  in  fruit  in  groups),  the 
Spindle-tree,  and  the  Wild  Guelder  Rose,  are  among 
our  trees  that  give  the  most  briUiant  effect;  but  for 
refined  colour  that  of  our  common  woodland  trees  in 
picturesque  planting  is  best  of  all. 

Although  we  are  mainly  concerned  here  with  the  trees 
that  give  us  fine  colour,  yet  undergrowth  is  always  with 
us,  and  our  own  native  things — Bracken,  Briers,  and 
Wild  Roses— are  often  very  good  in  colour.  It  is  easy 
to  add  to  these,  if  we  care  to,  the  number  of  Wild  Roses 
in  cultivation  now  being  so  large.  Dogwoods  help  very 
much  as  undergrowth,  as  also  do  Viburnum  and  Hazel. 
Although  we  are  chiefly  considering  the  colour  of  fohage, 
we  cannot  put  out  of  view  the  good  colour  of  some 
shrubs,  such  as  Box,  Furze,  and  Broom,  and  for  poor 
places  and  bare,  poor  soils  we  have  our  native  Heaths, 
which  give  as  good  a  ground  colour  as  any  plants  can 
give. 

Oaks.  The  most  beautiful  colour  of  our  native  Oak 
is  in  the  time  of  bud  and  early  leaf,  when  a  wood  of 
Oaks  is  so  striking  for  its  charm  and  variety,  especially 
if  from  a  near  height.  In  autumn.  Oak  also  takes  fine 
colour,  and  next  we  have  the  colour  of  the  stems  in 
winter.  The  American  Oaks,  so  little  grown  with  us  in 
woodland,  are  unrivalled  for  depth  of  hue.  What  can 
be  more  effective  in  autumn  than  Quercus  tindoria  ? 
The  Red  Oak,  too,  has  its  charms  in  the  reddish  tint  of 
the  decaying  leaves.  Two  others  are  nearly  equally  good 
—the  American  White  Oak  and  the  Chestnut-leaved  Oak. 


Woodland  fine  in  colour  125 

Maples.  Some  of  these  are  splendid  in  colour,  the 
best  for  Britain  being  the  Norway  Maple,  which  has 
given  me  a  finer  result  as  regards  colour  than  any  other 
tree.  The  American  Maples  are  brilliant,  too,  though 
generally  not  quite  so  vigorous  in  our  country.  The 
smaller  Japanese  Maples  are  also  often  rich  in  colour, 
but  in  woodland  work  we  must  always  prefer  the  greater 
trees.  The  Silver-leaf  Maple  [Acer  dasycarpiim)  is  one 
of  the  most  graceful  of  trees  ;  in  early  spring  it  is  covered 
with  myriads  of  reddish  flowers ;  then  its  leaves,  green 
above,  silvery-white  below,  turn  in  autumn  to  a  varied 
colour.  The  Scarlet  Maple  is  brilliant  in  colour,  and  in 
spring  bears  its  deep  red  blossoms.  The  Sugar  Maple 
{Acer  saccharinitm)  is  one  of  the  brightest  of  American 
trees,  and  is  much  valued,  both  for  its  wood  and  for  the 
beauty  of  its  form  and  foliage,  but  it  is  not  so  free  in  our 
country.  The  purple-leaved  forms  of  the  Sycamore, 
and  also  of  the  Norway  Maple,  are  worth  having,  but 
only  when  they  may  be  raised  from  seed.  If  we  had 
but  the  Tree  Maples  alone,  and  excluding  every  golden 
variety  or  variegation,  we  could  make  our  woodland 
into  a  noble  picture  of  fine  colour  in  autumn. 

Willows.  Taking  them  all  the  year  round,  I  know 
nothing  quite  so  refined  in  colour  as  the  Tree  Willows, 
and  all  the  better  if  grouped — by  streams,  in  moist 
woods,  and  in  rich  bottom  soil.  They  differ  each  month 
in  effect,  and  are  always  good  in  colour,  even  when  bare 
of  leaves.  The  best  is  the  White  Willow  [Salix  alba), 
which  grows  into  a  forest  tree ;  the  Red  and  the  Yellow 
Willows,  by  botanists  supposed  to  be  forms  of  the  White 
Willow,  are  distmct  from  it  for  woodland  planting;  all 
give  good  colour  and  are  easily  raised.  I  should  like  to 
see  these  Tree  Willows  grown  from  seed,  if  possible,  as 


126  Woodland  fine  in  colour 

all  cuttings  are  against  us  for  the  woodland;  but  the 
facility  of  increase  from  cuttings  is  so  easy  that  it  is 
difficult  to  get  them  otherwise. 

Poplars.  The  Poplars  of  Europe  and  North  America 
give  us  clouds  of  soft  colour  in  the  autumn,  and  are 
also  beautiful  in  the  budding  and  early-leafing  stages. 
The  White  and  Grey  Poplars  of  Europe  are  distinct  in 
colour.  Some  of  the  kinds  are  little  planted  yet,  such 
as  P.  trichocarpa,  y^hich.  also  gives  fine  colour  at  different 
seasons,  as  do  the  American  Poplars,  the  Black  Poplar, 
and  our  nativ    Aspen. 

Ash.  Among  the  summer-leafing  trees  few  are  finer 
than  the  American  and  other  exotic  kinds  of  Ash,  of 
which  the  high  value  may  be  well  suggested  to  us  by 
the  qualities  of  our  own.  The  leaves  of  many  are  fine 
in  form,  and  they  take  a  good  colour ;  but  when  tried  so 
far  in  our  land  they  are  usually  from  over-transplanted 
or  worked  plants  in  nurseries.  As  woodland  trees  they 
deserve  to  be  raised  from  seed,  and  sown,  if  possible, 
where  they  are  to  grow.  Among  those  that  might  be 
tried  are  lentiscifolia,  Oregona^  Mariesi,  pennsylvanica, 
and  rhyncophylla. 

Beech.  The  greatest  mass  of  fine  woodland  colour  in 
our  own  islands  from  Scotland  southwards  we  have  from 
the  Beech.  The  tree  has  produced  varieties  popular 
in  gardens,  such  as  the  dark-leaved  forms,  which  we 
must  guard  against  overdoing,  avoiding  them  wholly 
where  increased  by  grafting  or  any  other  mode  save  the 
natural  one.  Some  of  these  dark-leaved  forms  come  from 
seed,  and  in  that  case  are  worth  planting  for  variety  sake. 

Tiipelo-tree  {Nyssa).  These  trees,  which  attain  to  con- 
siderable size  in  North  America,  take  on  a  fine  colour 
in  our  country,  even  away  from  the  swamps  and  wet 


Woodland  fine  in  colour  127 

land  in  which  they  thrive  at  home,  and  their  effect  is 
often  beautiful.  There  are  several  kinds,  all  thriving  in 
swampy  soil  and  wet  bottoms. 

Thorns  {Crataegus).  One  of  the  most  charming  bits 
of  planting  I  ever  did  for  colour  was  making  field  fences 
of  the  Cockspur  Thorn,  which  is  not  only  that  rare 
thing,  a  good  fence  plant,  but  is  very  fine  in  colour ;  in 
autumn  a  rich  brown,  or,  in  a  sunny  autumn,  red.  When 
such  plants  were  sold  by  nurserymen  singly  they  were 
often  grafted,  and,  therefore,  useless.  There  have  lately 
been  many  Thorns  found  in  America,  some  of  which  will 
certainly  be  excellent  for  colour.  In  a  collection  of  the 
newer  Thorns  I  have  from  the  Arnold  Arboretum  at 
Boston,  nearly  every  kind  showed  good  colour  in  early 
November,  igo6,  though  some  are  quite  small  as  yet. 

Sumachs  {Rhus).  These,  although  by  no  means  so 
much  talked  of  as  the  Oaks,  and  neglected,  are  brilliant 
in  colour,  and  easily  grown  in  any  poor  soils.  The 
Venetian  Sumach  is  familiar  in  gardens,  and  with  its 
purple  form  is  good  in  colour.  The  sturdy-growing 
species  with  long  pinnate  leaves,  such  as  the  Stag's- 
horn  Sumach  {R.  typhina)  from  North  America,  with 
Rhus  Oshecki  and  R.  succedanea  from  China  and  Japan, 
vie  with  the  simple-leaved  bush  forms  and  R.  cotinoides 
in  their  vivid  hues,  while  the  brightest  among  them  are 
rivalled  by  the  curious  climbing  Poison  Ivy,  which  in 
American  woods  clothes  the  stems  of  lofty  trees.  R. 
glabra  is  brilliant  in  colour  in  autumn. 

Birches.  The  beauty  of  our  European  Birch,  marked 
as  it  is,  need  not  shut  our  eyes  to  the  good  colour  of 
the  American  Birches,  which  show  so  well  in  our 
country,  the  Canoe  Birch  and  the  Paper  Birch  giving 
good  colour  with  us.     One  other  species  is  conspicuous* 


128  Woodland  fine  in  colour 

in  the  woods  in  winter,  the  Yellow  Birch  [B.  luted) 
having  its  trunk  covered  with  loose  flakes  of  silvery 
bark.  The  stems  of  Birches  are  often  beautiful  in  colour 
after  the  leaves  have  fallen,  the  fine  effect  of  this  being 
best  seen  where  the  trees  are  massed  in  groves. 

The  Ginkgo-tree.  This  lovely  tree,  as  yet  not  much 
planted  as  a  woodland  tree,  is  very  beautiful  in  colour 
in  autumn,  and,  indeed,  at  all  times.  Though  slow  to 
start,  there  is  no  reason  why  it  should  not  be  grown  in 
sheltered  parts  of  woods  in  good  soil,  and  as  often  as 
may  be  in  alluvial  bottoms. 

Buckeye  or  Horse  ChesUmt.  These  have  much  beauty 
of  foliage  in  autumn,  although,  except  in  the  case  of  the 
common  kind,  we  seldom  enjoy  it.  I  remember  in 
California  being  much  struck  with  the  colour  of  the 
Californian  kind,  which  growing  in  groups  on  sandy 
soils  gave  one  the  effect  of  rocks,  owing  to  their 
whitened  foliage. 

Alder.  Often  trees  which  do  not  strike  us  by  their 
showy  colour  in  autumn  may  have  much  refined  beauty 
of  colour,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Common  Alder  in  the 
early  part  of  the  year,  the  effect  being  always  better 
where  the  trees  are  massed  in  natural  or  picturesque 
ways ;  and  other  Alders  are  worth  a  place  too. 

Vines  {Vitis).  Although  Vines  are  not  forest  trees 
they  may  be  very  well  associated  with  them,  especially 
the  greater  Vines,  such  as  Coignetiae  and  Thunbergt, 
which  will  grow  to  40  or  50  feet  high  on  trees,  and  give 
superb  effects.  There  are  also  new  Vines  from  China 
and  Japan,  which  will  help  us  very  much  in  this  way. 
What  used  to  be  called  the  Virginian  Creepers  are  now 
united  with  the  Vines,  and  are  also  getting  richer  in 
kinds.      Running  up  trees,  they  produce  a  fine  effect 


Woodland  fine  in  colour  129 

without  much  injury  to  the  tree.  They  are  so  easily 
propagated,  that  one  could  easily  indulge  in  a  little 
experiment  with  them  on  tall  trees.  If  we  grow  the 
bolder  and  finer  Vines  we  may  enjoy  colour  pictures 
better  than  any  garden  can  give,  just  when  gardens 
fade  away  before  autumnal  storms. 

Guelder  Rose.  There  is  nothing  prettier,  either  in 
flower,  fruit,  or  leaf,  than  the  common  Viburnum  of  our 
woods,  which  is  not  always  to  be  found  in  nurseries,  but 
is  very  easily  raised.  It  is  a  brilliant  shrub  for  under- 
growth, especially  by  streams  and  in  moist  places.  It 
belongs  to  a  great  family  of  shrubs,  many  of  which  are 
fine  in  colour  of  leaf,  but  not  usually  plentiful  enough 
for  extensive  planting. 

Dogwoods.  These  are  of  high  value  as  undergrowth. 
The  white-fruited  Siberian  Dogwood  is  the  most  con- 
spicuous as  well  as  the  most  generally  grown.  The 
deep  colour  of  its  branches,  which  becomes  richer  as 
spring  approaches,  gives  a  brilliant  effect  at  any  time. 
Next  to  the  Siberian  species  Corntis  stolonifera  possesses 
bright  colour  in  a  high  degree,  and  the  branches  of  the 
Silky  Cornel  (C  sericea)  have  a  more  or  less  purplish  hue. 

Azaleas.  These  give  lovely  colour  in  almost  any 
situation,  and  where  we  have  them  plentiful  to  plant  as 
undergrowth,  as  at  Dropmore,  they  are  charming  in 
colour  of  flower  and  leaf  too. 

Snowy  Mespilus.  This  early-blooming  American  tree, 
very  hardy  and  free  in  our  country,  has  fine  colour 
charm  in  autumn.  It  is  common  in  nurseries.  Others 
of  the  genus  are  also  good,  but  not  so  easily  got  in 
quantity,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  nearly  all  related 
trees,  as  the  Medlar  and  Pear. 

Parrottia.    This  Persian  tree  is  little  planted  in  our 

K 


I30  Woodland  fine  in  colour 

country  yet,  but  it  is  splendid  in  colour,  even  in  poor, 
stiff  soils. 

Spindle-tree.  Our  native  Spindle-tree  {Euonymus  euro- 
paeus)  and  the  south  European  E.  latifoliits  are  brilliant, 
and  so  is  E.  Thmbergianus. 

The  Sweet  Gum  {Liquidamhar  styraciflua),  whose 
leaves  are  usually  of  a  deep  purplish  red,  lit  up  more  or 
less  with  orange,  is  one  of  the  brightest  coloured  of  all 
our  trees  in  autumn. 

Tulip-tree  {Liriodendron  tulipiferum).  This,  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  of  North  American  trees,  is  often  suffused 
with  a  rich  golden  glow,  a  fine  tree  making  quite  a  feature 
in  the  landscape. 

Limes.  The  Limes  are  often  pleasant  in  colour,  but 
they  are  a  neglected  race.  The  Tree  Limes  should  be 
more  thought  of,  particularly  the  American  Lime,  or 
Basswood,  and,  better  still,  the  Silver  Lime  of  eastern 
Europe. 

Hickories,  Walnuts,  and  Winged  Walnuts.  The 
Hickories  are  often  very  soft  and  fine  in  colour;  but 
they  are  neglected  in  our  country,  as  are  the  Walnuts 
and  the  elegant  Winged  Walnuts  [Pterocarya),  these 
all  thriving  in  open,  warm  soils. 

Larches.  The  European  Larch  is  one  of  the  most 
precious  trees  ever  introduced  to  our  islands,  and  is 
beautiful  in  colour,  one  may  say,  throughout  the  year, 
though  most  showy  in  November.  The  Japanese  Larch, 
a  little  different  in  hue,  is  quite  as  good.  There  are 
other  great  Larches  we  hear  of,  but  unfortunately  they 
are  not  plentiful  enough  for  woodland  work. 


CHAPER  XVI 

AVOIDABLE   WASTE    IN    PLANTING 

Everything  which  tends  to  simpHfy  planting  is  a 
gain,  and  much  of  the  work  given  to  it  is  needless  and 
wasteful,  particularly  trenching  and  draining— two  costly 
labours.  I  live  in  a  cool  country  with  a  wet  soil,  and 
never  drain  for  any  kind  of  planting  in  woods,  but 
adapt  the  trees  to  the  soil,  which  is  the  true  way. 
There  are  trees,  American  and  European,  that  will 
almost  stand  in  water  and  be  none  the  worse  for  it. 

Another  costly  and  needless  labour  is  trenching. 
I  have  young  woods  of  Pine  planted  in  poor  fields  not 
of  very  good  soil,  and  people  say  they  have  never  seen 
woods  more  vigorous  for  their  age,  yet  the  ground  was 
neither  trenched  nor  dug  for  them.  The  poor  hill-lands 
that  are  now  recognized  as  worth  planting  seldom  need 
draining,  as  they  are  often  naturally  drained.  One  of 
the  pleas  for  planting  such  lands  is  that  it  arrests  denu- 
dation and  conserves  the  moisture  and  fertility  of  the 
soil.  And  even  where  the  soil  is  too  wet  much  can  be 
done  to  drain  it  by  a  good  choice  of  kinds — Poplars, 
Willows,  and  Spruce  are  good  drainers. 

Draining.  In  certain  cases,  owing  to  a  uniform  low- 
ness  of  surface,  draining  may  be  needed,  but  in  much 
forest  work  it  is  not.  Light  sandy  soils  and  hill  soils 
seldom  need  draining,  except  when  they  lie  upon  a  hard 
pan,  such  as  is  here  and  there  found  in  peaty  districts, 

K   2 


132  Avoidable  waste  in  planting 

and  where  the  water  stands  however  Hght  the  rainfall 
may  be.  Where  the  surface  soil  in  such  cases  is  not 
deep,  and  an  outfall  can  be  found — not  an  easy  matter 
on  level  tracts — the  surface  water  can  be  led  off  by 
open  drains,  but  when  the  peat  is  deep  the  water  will 
not  subside  below  the  drain  levels. 

Some  of  the  best  German  foresters  hold  that  in  many 
soils  the  best  system  is  that  of  having  trees  of  different 
ages,  different  kinds,  and  different  times  of  cutting,  and 
of  planting  the  trees  according  to  soil  and  situation.  It 
is  certainly  a  better  way  than  the  level  mixture  of  trees 
which  has  to  adapt  itself  to  all  conditions.  The  massing 
way  also  leads  to  beauty,  as  by  its  means  we  keep  and 
accentuate  any  varied  incidents  of.the  surface.  Planting 
Austrian  Pine,  Larch,  Scotch  Fir,  and  Beech  on  the 
drier  ground,  Spruce,  Sitka  Spruce,  and  Douglas  Fir  in 
the  sheltered  and  moist  hollows,  Oak,  Ash,  Sycamore, 
and  Elm  on  the  cool  ground,  and  Poplar,  Willow,  and 
Alder  wherever  the  soil  is  deep  and  moist,  is  a  better 
plan  than  the  mixing  together  on  the  same  soil  of  kinds 
no  two  of  which  are  ahke  in  their  wants. 

Trenching.  Trenching  does  not  add  to  the  staple  of 
poor  soils  such  as  are  generally  planted  with  forest 
trees,  useful  though  it  may  be  in  rich  garden  ground 
where  a  rank,  quick  growth  is  sought.  Even  if  we  can 
face  the  great  cost  of  trenching,  the  labour  is  not  always 
to  be  had.  I  have  seen  a  country-side  denuded  of 
labourers  in  order  to  trench  ground  for  planting,  and 
the  result  no  better  than  could  have  been  got  by  a 
plough  run  through  the  land,  or  even  if  the  trees  had 
been  planted  in  the  sod.  One  of  the  best  things  about 
a  wood  is  that  it  finds  its  own  soil,  and  if  we  plant 
closely  and  well,  and  choose  the  right  trees,  it  very  soon 


Avoidable  waste  in  planting  133 

begins  to  do  this,  as  many  of  the  finest  natural  woods 
have  done  for  ages.  Woods  planted  a  dozen  years  will 
be  found  to  have  a  good  deposit  of  leaf-soil — this  is  in 
cases  where  the  tree  suits  the  ground  and  where  the 
young  trees  are  thick  enough.  In  the  open,  common 
loose  way  of  planting  we  may  look  in  vain  for  any  such 
deposit,  as  the  Grass  absorbs  it  all.  The  effect  of  a  heavy 
fall  of  leaf-soil  from  the  lower  branches  of  Pine  and 
other  trees  is  that,  in  hot  and  dry  seasons,  when  farmers 
and  gardeners  are  at  their  wits'  end  to  get  water,  the 
wood  is  cool  and  safe. 

Trees  as  soil-makers.  To  the  pleasure-ground  planter 
these  ideas  will  seem  folly ;  he  considers  all  such  costly 
work  as  drainage  and  trenching  essential  to  the  success 
of  his  shrubbery.  From  his  point  of  view,  which  is  to 
get  a  rapid  growth  m  the  rampant  growers  that  he 
usually  plants,  this  may  be  desirable ;  but  where  is  the 
shrubbery  that  can  show  as  good  a  growth  as  many 
a  woodland  or  forest  ?  It  does  not  exist.  Trees  will 
often  grow  well  in  abandoned  scoriae,  mine-rubbish, 
and  other  ugly  earth  surfaces.  But  the  planter  of 
such  surfaces  must  look  a  little  to  kinds  and  their  habits 
as  well  as  to  soil.  In  the  planting  of  lands  of  no 
'  quality '  or  poor  situation  the  kind  of  tree  is  important, 
as  each  has  its  preferences,  and  though  many  hardy 
trees  will  grow  in  almost  any  situation,  it  by  no  means 
follows  that  we  get  good  timber  from  them.  Oak,  Ash, 
and  nearly  every  hard-wood  tree  will  grow  almost  any- 
where, but  not  always  be  worth  cutting.  Oak  is  much 
aflfected  by  the  quality  of  the  land,  and,  even  where  it 
grows  rapidly  and  large,  is  often  not  as  good  timber  as 
that  of  smaller  trees.  Spruce  on  a  wet  western  hill- 
side will  make  growth  such  as  we  never  see  in  southern 


134  Avoidable  waste  in  planting 

Britain,  and  our  quick-grown  Scotch  Fir  is  never  so 
valuable  for  timber  as  the  same  tree  of  the  mountains 
of  western  Europe.  Rainfall  too  has  much  effect  on 
trees,  and  also  elevated  situations;  in  such  we  might 
venture  to  plant  trees  which  would  be  started  too  early 
by  the  milder  cHmate  of  the  south.  In  the  wood  we 
need  no  manure  cart,  and  in  the  hottest  years  the  trees 
maintain  their  freshness.  Vast  areas  of  European 
mountains  are  covered  with  Pines,  although  there  is 
scarcely  a  trace  of  soil  over  the  ribs  of  the  mountain. 
Those  who  are  now  seeking  to  plant  with  a  garland  of 
trees  the  hideous  refuse-heaps  of  the  Black  Country 
are  right  in  their  efforts ;  however  poor  the  land  may 
be  when  the  trees  are  first  planted,  the  annual  layer  of 
fallen  leaves  soon  forms  a  deposit  of  mould,  between 
which  and  the  natural  soil  the  roots  of  the  trees  are 
always  found  in  great  numbers.  The  older  the  wood 
the  deeper  the  leaf-soil :  in  old  Beech  and  other  forests 
it  is  extraordinary  to  what  an  extent  this  leaf-mould  has 
accumulated.  If  it  were  not  for  it,  generation  after 
generation  of  the  same  tree  could  not  have  succeeded 
each  other  on  the  same  ground.  Mountains  which 
unplanted  would  have  been  almost  bared  to  the  rock 
by  constant  denudation,  have  a  good  soil  of  leaf-mould  ; 
the  same  may  be  said  of  Fir  and  Spruce  woods,  in 
which  the  fallen  Pine-needles  have  formed  a  bed  of 
black  mould.  Tree  crops  manure  themselves  and 
enrich  the  ground  on  which  they  grow,  a  fact  that 
should  never  be  lost  sight  of  in  considering  the  planting 
of  poor  lands.  Many  do  not  plant,  fearing  the  cost 
of  labour  and  plants,  and  all  would  do  well  to  con- 
sider the  wastefulness  of  planting  as  usually  done  and 
the  heavy  labours  undergone  for  no  lasting  gain. 


Avoidable  waste  in  planting  135 

By  raising  from  seed  where  the  trees  are  to  grow,  by 
the  use  of  young  plants  only,  by  avoiding  trenching  and 
digging,  by  close  planting  at  first,  by  keeping  rabbits 
and  hares  out  of  the  '  young  planting '  for  at  least  seven 
years,  and  by  thought  as  to  the  nature  of  the  soil  in 
relation  to  the  trees  we  plant  on  it,  the  bugbear  of  need- 
less cost  may  be  laid  low. 

Be  ready.  Any  spirited  planter  will  care  to  dwell  least 
on  the  losses  he  has  had  through  delays  in  planting 
after  the  plants  come  owing  to  the  ground  not  being 
ready.  However  young  and  fit  the  trees,  they  suffer  if 
kept  too  long  in  the  little  bundles  in  which  they  are 
sent,  nor  do  they  improve  by  being  put  in  stock.  The 
older  the  trees  the  more  the  danger.  Delays  through 
frost  we  cannot  avoid,  but  in  various  other  ways  we 
can  guard  against  loss.  The  right  way  is  to  prepare 
the  ground  beforehand  in  the  spring,  summer,  or  early 
autumn ;  and  if  wiring  or  other  defence  against  ground 
game  is  needed,  let  that  also  be  done  and  the  piece  of 
ground  to  be  planted  settled  and  ready.  If  in  fallow 
throughout  the  summer  previous  to  planting  that  would 
be  an  advantage.  Then  when  the  plants  come  to  hand 
they  are  taken  direct  to  the  place  and  put  in  at  once. 
In  this  way  many  failures  can  be  avoided.  Choose  or 
order  the  plants  early  in  the  autumn,  but  do  not  let 
them  be  sent  from  a  distance  before  the  leaves  have 
fallen,  as  it  sometimes  causes  them  to  heat  on  the  way. 
Where,  as  in  my  case,  we  attempt  to  convert  under- 
wood into  high  wood,  the  only  way  out  of  it  I  know  is 
to  plant  good  strong  saplings— say  6  to  8  feet — but  in 
getting  these  from  a  distance,  which  we  often  have  to 
do,  it  is  well  to  get  them  from  nurseries  where  we  know 
they  are   transplanted,  and  above  all  not  too  old  or 


136  Avoidable  waste  in  planting 

'staggy',   especially  in  the  case  of  Oaks,   or  we  are 
certain  to  lose  many  of  them. 

The  greatest  loss  in  planting  is  perhaps  in  the  ordering 
of  ordinary  trees,  which  most  people  plant  2  feet  or 
3  feet  high.  If  there  is  any  difficulty  in  transit,  resulting 
in  the  roots  getting  too  dry,  &c.,  or  delays  through  frost, 
&c.,  you  may  put  it  down  that  the  losses  will  be  three 
times  as  great  as  in  the  case  of  young  and  right-sized 
trees  for  planting  in  new  ground.  These  should  never 
exceed  two  or  three  years  old. 


CHAPTER  XVII 


THE   WOODLAND   GARDEN 


In  several  country  places  I  have  lately  seen  woods  of 
singular  tree  beauty — woods  with  all  the  natural  advan- 
tages of  soil,  air,  and  country,  and  well  placed  near  the 
house — a  charm  which  does  not  always  occur.  There 
was  all  the  dignity  and  grace  of  trees  planted  with  loving 
care  by  past  owners ;  but  such  woodland  is  very  often 
neglected  until  ugly  plants  such  as  Nettles,  Dog's 
Mercury,  and,  most  hateful  of  all,  the  Common  Elder 
and  Privet  take  possession. 

In  such  woods  covert  is  sought  for  game,  shelter  and 
other  ends,  and  there  is  no  reason  why  it  should  not 
take  a  beautiful  form.  No  situations  about  a  country 
house  offer  such  opportunity  for  beauty  as  these  wood- 
lands, where  we  can  mass  and  enjoy  many  of  the  most 
beautiful  of  native  and  other  shrubs  for  which  there  is 
not  always  room  in  the  garden.  They  would  be  far 
better  in  the  woodland  garden  than  in  the  usual  mixed 
shrubbery;  and  while  good  wholesome  undergrowth 
does  not  interfere  with  the  trees,  but  rather  helps  them, 
the  growth  of  weeds  and  Grass  rankling  over  the  ground 
is  hurtful  in  many  ways.  Some  of  the  finest  natural 
woods  have  a  natural  undergrowth  of  evergreen  shrubs, 
as  for  instance  in  the  Californian  forests  with  their 
undergrowth  of  lovely  evergreens,  the  trees  rising  with 
clean  stems  far  above  them. 

The  first  aim  should  be  to  get  rid  of  the  weedy  and 


1 38  The  woodland  garden 

noxious  enemies  by  light  grubbing,  and  then  plant  in 
bold  free  masses  things  that  will  fight  the  weed.  I 
know  of  nothing  that  cleans  the  ground  below  it  more 
thoroughly  than  the  Red  Dogwood;  its  foliage  is  so 
close  and  it  gives  bright  winter-effect  in  wet  places 
beside  streams  and  ponds,  and  will  also  grow  away  from 
water. 

Our  native  Holly,  Box,  and  Yew  make  much  more 
beautiful  and  effective  groups  than  the  weedy  shrubs 
which  usually  have  possession.  The  common  evergreen 
Barberry  is  a  beautiful  covert  shrub,  with  its  foliage  all 
through  the  winter  and  its  fragrant  blooms  in  spring, 
but  it  should  be  held  together  in  natural  masses,  and 
close  enough  to  keep  the  ground  clean.  The  common 
way  of  having  coarse  Laurels  clipped  down  to  one  level 
is  ugly,  and  there  are  so  many  things  that  give  a  very 
fine  undergrowth  without  clipping.  The  large  Par- 
tridge-berry {Gaultheria  Shalloft)  of  North  America,  as  it 
may  be  seen  at  Coolhurst — what  an  excellent  under- 
growth it  makes,  and  yet  how  little  grown ! 

Evergreen  Barberries  might  alternate  with  our  com- 
mon native  Barberry,  so  brilliant  in  fruit,  and  wide 
masses  of  Aucuba  and  Yellow  Azaleas,  now  so  easily 
raised.  Such  excellent  evergreen  covert  plants  as 
Cunningham's  White  Rhododendron  can  be  bought  on 
their  own  roots.  Rhododendrons  are  a  host  in  them- 
selves, but  there  is  too  much  of  the  dull  ponticum.  We 
should  encourage  the  bright-coloured  kinds  such  as 
Jacksonii,  and  never  put  in  a  grafted  plant.  There  are 
splendid  kinds  in  the  country  if  people  will  only  layer 
them,  or  even  allow  them  to  layer  themselves,  as  they 
often  will  when  let  alone.  Kinds  good  in  colour  can 
be  picked  out  in  flowering  time  at  the  lowest  rate  the 


The  woodland  garden  1 39 

nursery  trade  offers.  Only  hardy  things  should  be 
used,  and  in  southern  places  we  may  have  a  little  more 
variety  of  evergreen  undergrowth.  Some  of  the  new 
Bamboos  would  help  very  much  for  effect,  such  as 
palmata,  which  keeps  the  ground  clean  and  is  fine  in 
habit.  In  open  and  poor  soils  the  Heaths  would  tell 
well,  such  as  the  Cornish  Heath,  and  the  Common 
Heather  in  its  stoutest  varieties.  Sweetbriers,  Wild 
Roses,  and  Brambles,  would  naturally  be  welcomed, 
and  it  would  be  well  to  encourage  native  bushes  like 
Viburnum,  Sloe,  and  the  beautiful  Spindle-tree  [Euo- 
nymus  europaetts),  and  plants  such  as  Solomon's  Seal 
and  the  Ferns,  which  often  form  a  pretty  undergrowth 
in  woods.  Wherever  natural  covert  exists,  as  it  often 
does  in  large  woods  in  the  shape  of  tall  evergreen 
Sedges  like  Carex  paniculata,  or  masses  of  Bracken, 
it  should  be  kept,  as  there  is  no  better  covert. 

The  planting  of  covert  had  better  be  done  from  early 
autumn  until  March  or  April,  but  much  may  be  done 
throughout  the  year  in  clearing  the  ground  and  getting 
rid  of  weedy  plants.  That  is  even  better  done  in 
summer,  as  we  are  then  more  certain  to  make  an  end 
of  them  than  in  winter.  When  planting  Holly  in  places 
overrun  by  rabbits  it  will  be  necessary  to  wire,  and  if 
we  plant  in  large,  bold  masses,  as  we  ought,  the  wiring 
is  easier.  Happily  rabbits  do  not  attack  Box,  which  is 
a  great  gain  when  seeking  covert  for  hungry  soils  or 
poor  dry  bluffs. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 


FENCING   FOR  WOODLAND 


An  immense  amount  of  energy  in  our  country  is 
given  to  fencing,  which  is  wholly  avoided  in  some  other 
lands.  Our  way  of  keeping  stock  in  the  open  air  instead 
of  in  sheds,  and  the  abundance  of  game  destructive  to 
young  trees,  makes  fencing  a  necessity,  and  to  simplify 
it  as  far  as  may  be  and  to  make  it  enduring  is  worth 
thinking  about.  Many  act  as  if  the  iron  and  wire  fences 
were  the  best— a  serious  error,  as  the  wood  should 
fence  itself,  and  there  are  no  fencing  plants  so  good  as 
those  which  grow  naturally  in  woodland,  such  as  Quick. 
The  worst  of  all  are  iron  and  wire  fences,  which  give  no 
shelter,  and  moreover  are  ugly  and  dangerous. 

To  reduce  the  extent  of  fencing.  This  is  one  of  the 
motives  which  should  lead  us  to  plant  in  more  visible 
and  natural  masses.  In  the  common  ring,  specimen, 
and  spinney  planting  there  is  often  more  fence  visible 
than  plants.  No  artificial  fence  that  man  can  invent  is 
half  as  simple,  enduring,  easy  to  keep  up,  or  effective 
as  a  Quick  hedge  set  on  a  turf  bank.  The  cost  of  this 
should  be  less  than  that  of  an  iron  fence.  Even  in 
badly-infested  places,  when  we  are  obliged  to  use  an 
iron  fence  to  support  barbed  wire,  we  should  always 
plant  a  Quick  fence  inside  it  to  provide  for  the  future 
fencing  of  the  wood.  The  weak  point  about  the  Quick 
fence  is  that  the  plants  are  usually  so  small  that  it  is 
expensive  to  protect  them.     In  many  places  it  would  be 


Fencing  for  woodland  141 

an  excellent  way  to  lay  down  an  acre  of  Quick  and  let 
the  plants  get  into  a  bushy  state,  and  then  we  should 
only  have  to  send  the  cart  for  stout  bushes,  which 
would  at  once  form  a  fence.  I  know  nothing  in  wood- 
land work  that  would  be  more  useful  than  such  a  store 
of  Quick.  We  can  buy  small  Quick  everywhere,  but  it 
is  difficult  to  get  it  really  strong,  and  impossible  to  get 
the  bushes  a  yard  high  and  nearly  as  much  through, 
unless  we  grow  it  ourselves. 

Some  years  ago  I  made  a  fence  with  old  bushy 
Quick,  planting  it  on  the  turf  bank  common  in  the 
district;  the  tough  bushes  were  placed  close  together 
and  formed  a  fence  at  once,  but  as  there  were  large 
bullocks  nearly  always  in  the  pasture  on  one  side,  it 
was  thought  best  to  slip  a  single  line  of  the  slender  and 
waste  tops  from  a  Larch  plantation  through  the  bushes 
at  2  feet  from  the  ground.  The  fence  made  itself  at 
once,  and  no  bullock  ever  got  through  or  injured  it. 
The  expense  of  fencing  the  Quick  itself  was  got  rid  of; 
an  important  point  if  we  think  of  the  trouble  saved  in 
this  way.  But  to  carry  out  this  plan  it  is  essential  to 
put  out  young  Quick  and  let  them  grow  3  feet  or  more 
high,  and  the  stouter  the  better.  They  transplant  easily 
and  without  risk  at  any  time  in  autumn  or  winter. 

Simplify  the  fencing.  In  planting  rough  corners  of 
fields  running  into  or  near  a  wood  we  may  often  simplify 
the  fencing  by  taking  a  short  or  easy  line,  so  that  the 
fences  within  the  line  become  useless,  and  if  among 
these  useless  fences  there  is  one  of  Quick  which  is  not 
very  old,  it  is  often  well  to  move  the  plants  to  the  new 
fence  after  cutting  them  down  one-half  their  height. 
Having  had  occasion  to  move  a  bank  and  fence  of  not 
very  old    Quick,   I   levelled  the   bank    and   took  the 


142  Fencing  for  woodland 

plants  elsewhere  for  fencing.  The  following  year  the 
roots  of  the  Quick  left  in  the  ground  began  to  come  up 
and  make  nice  little  plants,  and  in  another  year  there 
was  quite  a  strong  line  of  Quick  in  the  line  of  the  old 
fence. 

The  best  plants  to  use.  There  has  been  much  talk  of 
the  Cherry  Plum  as  a  fence  plant,  but  it  is  inferior  to 
Quick  in  endurance,  and  in  every  way.  I  have  much 
greater  faith  in  some  of  the  American  Hawthorns,  such 
as  the  Scarlet  and  Cockspur  Thorns,  which  are  well 
armed,  tough,  sturdy,  and  fine  in  colour  in  autumn.  The 
difficulty  is  to  get  a  stock  of  them,  as  nurserymen  are 
not  yet  aware  of  their  value,  and  they  are  mostly  grown 
for  pleasure  grounds,  and  grafted,  which  means  that 
the  native  Quick  will  in  time  kill  the  foreigner.  I  have 
used  some  thousands  of  the  Sweetbrier  for  fencing, 
and  with  excellent  effect.  In  one  way  it  is  better  than 
Quick,  as  cattle  will  not  touch  it,  and  creatures  of  any 
kind  give  it  a  wide  berth.  A  rough  woodland  fence 
made  of  Sweetbrier  and  Quick,  or  Cockspur  Thorn, 
is  the  best  possible  protection  against  stock.  Barbed 
wire  is  not  half  as  fierce  as  old  Sweetbrier,  which  is 
impassable  to  the  boldest  boy,  who  would  laugh  at  the 
idea  of  barbed  wire  stopping  him. 

Let  the  woodland  fence  grow  freely,  and  only  cut  it 
down  every  ten  years  or  so ;  such  bold  fences  are  far 
better  in  their  effect  round  the  woodland  than  small 
trim  fences,  while  they  may  be  more  effective  against 
stock,  and  are  often  as  pretty  as  any  garden  with  wreaths 
of  Honeysuckle,  Clematis,  and  Wild  Rose. 

Woods  without  fencing.  The  needlessness  of  any 
kind  of  fencing  in  established  woodlands  is  proved  by 
the  millions  of  acres  of  forest  in  many  parts  of  middle 


Fencing  for  woodland  143 

and  northern  Europe,  on  mountain  or  plain,  which  are 
without  fence  of  any  kind,  young  or  old  trees  as  they 
come,  boldly  fringing  river,  rocky  valley,  or  plain.  No 
stiff  or  hard  Hnes  anywhere;  the  wood  gracing  the  near 
land  as  the  clouds  grace  the  sky,  while  far  away  the 
hills  massed  and  crested  with  Pines  show,  fold  beyond 
fold,  back  into  the  delicate  distance,  in  fine  harmony  in 
all  lights,  but  loveliest  when  the  sun  bids  the  woods 
good  night  in  a  sea  of  golden-purple  air.  If  it  be  well 
to  be  free  of  living  fences  of  Wild  Rose,  May,  and 
Holly,  how  much  more  the  costly  iron  or  wire  fence,  so 
ugly  in  any  place  where  we  seek  beauty  of  wood  or 
landscape  ?  This  freedom  from  the  ceaseless  care  and 
cost  of  fences  is  not  only  for  those  who  plant  for  beauty, 
but  the  men  who  look  to  their  woods  for  profit  only  in 
doing  their  work  in  the  simplest  way  find  the  palm  of 
beauty  too.  But  this  cannot  be  where  the  underwood 
plan  is  an  endless  annoyance,  with  its  cutting  up  of 
woods  and  rides,  the  underwood  when  cut  in  recent 
years  remaining  in  the  woods  for  more  than  a  year  after 
the  cutting — a  nuisance  for  various  reasons.  If  we  wish 
to  preserve  some  underwood  it  is  easy  to  keep  it  near 
the  centre  of  the  wood,  and  so  dispense  with  fencing 
from  cattle,  or  we  may  even  grow  it  as  at  present  with- 
out sacrificing  all  our  woodland  scenery  and  any  hope 
of  profit  from  woodland.  Our  way  in  Britain  of  planting 
in  skinny  strips,  instead  of  massing  the  wood  naturally, 
very  much  adds  to  the  cost  and  ughness  of  the  iron 
fence,  both  sides  of  the  narrow  strip  being  often  fenced 
with  iron,  and  on  some  estates  the  money  spent  on  this 
rubbish  of  iron  and  wire  would  suffice  to  plant  all  the 
poor  land  of  a  parish. 

No  hard  line.    These  words  are  written  in  a  grassy 


144  Fencing  for  woodland 

glade  of  about  a  dozen  acres  set  in  the  woods  of  the 
Bohemian  hills.  Falling  gently  to  the  west  it  is  em- 
bosomed in  close-set  young  trees — Spruce,  Birch,  Scotch 
and  Silver  Fir ;  there  is  no  hard  line  to  be  seen  ;  the 
glade  is  fringed  as  it  might  be  in  a  natural  forest.  It  is 
as  easy  to  mow  as  it  would  be  if  fenced  in  the  stiffest 
way,  and  it  could  be  grazed  without  danger,  as  there  is 
no  underwood  near.  The  work  of  the  woodman  around 
the  glade  (and  there  is  a  good  deal  of  winter  work  in 
woods  where  tall  trees  are  set  close)  is  far  more  simple 
than  where,  as  in  many  parts  of  Britain,  access  to  every 
copse  and  wood  is  barred  with  fencing.  For  days  we 
pass  through  such  woodland  and  never  see  a  fence,  and 
when  we  leave  the  massed  mountain  woods,  and  go  into 
the  open  plain,  with  smaller  woods  here  and  there, 
cresting  a  hill  or  making  the  best  of  a  vein  of  poor  land, 
it  is  just  the  same ;  there  is  no  fence ;  cattle  or  men 
may  take  shelter  or  shade ;  and  as  the  margin  of  the 
plantation  is  often  free  and  varied,  the  effect  is  far 
better  than  when  the  wood  is  held  fast  within  a  fence. 
Certainly  many  of  these  are  old  woods;  and  when 
planting  in  an  open  country,  with  cattle  grazing  on  all 
sides,  we  cannot  hope  to  get  free  at  once  from  a  great 
evil ;  but  if  we  plant  only  vigorous  trees,  a  few  years' 
good  growth  will  make  them  safe,  and  tall  trees  do  not 
tempt  cattle  as  the  shoots  of  the  underwood  do.  If 
there  be  grazing  creatures  about,  why  should  not  the' 
cool  shade  of  the  wood  be  free  to  them  on  hot  days 
and  its  warm  shelter  on  wintry  ones,  if  no  harm  come 
from  it  ? 

What  to  do  with  iron  fencing.  When  our  eyes  are 
opened  to  the  ugliness  and  danger  of  iron  fencing,  the 
question  arises  as  to  how  it  can  be  turned  to  account  in 


Fencing  for  woodland  145 

other  ways.  The  danger  of  wire  fencing  round  pasture 
fields  is  evident,  and  its  ugliness  appalling  in  the  fore- 
ground of  fair  landscapes.  Live  fences  do  away  with 
the  need  of  it  in  either  case,  but  as  there  are  miles  of  it 
in  most  districts  to  be  got  rid  of,  the  best  use  for  it  is 
the  protection  of  young  plantations  in  woods.  Most 
of  our  country  is  so  infested  with  ground  game  that 
planting  is  impossible  unless  we  protect  the  little  trees. 
It  is  bad  enough  to  lose  Scotch  Fir,  Larch,  and  the 
commoner  trees,  after  having  had  the  trouble  and  cost 
of  planting  them,  but  when  it  is  a  question  of  the  rarer 
trees,  often  difficult  to  procure,  then  we  ought  to  pro- 
tect thoroughly  until  they  are  large  enough  to  take  care 
of  themselves.  For  common  trees  we  may  do  what  is 
needed  with  wire  only,  but  there  is  the  danger  that  with 
heavy  snow  it  may  be  jumped  by  rabbits,  or  broken 
down  by  stock,  gamekeepers,  and  others,  and  so  fail  us 
at  a  critical  time.  In  choice  planting  the  best  way  is  to 
surround  our  plantations  with  spare  iron  fencing,  and 
then  wire.  The  most  difficult  spots  to  plant  are  patches 
in  old  woods,  often  of  underwood  which  has  ceased  to 
be  of  any  use.  Planting  choice  little  trees  in  such 
woods  is  out  of  the  question,  so  I  have  fenced  with  iron 
an  acre  of  such  woodland  which  had  nothing  left  in  it 
but  stubs  and  a  few  Birch  and  other  trees  of  little  value. 
The  iron  fence  is  wired  3^  feet  high,  and  within  is  a 
plantation  of  the  Western  Hemlock  Spruce  {Abies 
Mertensiana)  and  with  it  a  sprinkHng  of  Japanese  Larch. 
This  iron  fencing  is  so  placed  as  to  be  hardly  visible 
from  the  rides  near,  and  it  is  always  safe  against  animals 
and  other  interlopers. 


CHAPTER  XIX 


THINNING  WOODS 


This  will  probably  be  for  many  years  to  come  the 
most  important  question  for  the  planter.  So  far  English 
planters  have  usually  taken  a  view  of  it  wholly  distinct 
from  that  taken  in  Germany  and  France.  Our  under- 
woods system  and  the  notion  that  every  fine  tree  should 
be  set  out  as  a  specimen  tends  to  this  most  unfortunate 
end.  German  and  French  forestry  cannot  be  said  to 
follow  any  one  settled  plan,  because  soils  and  trees  and 
conditions  vary  so  much  that  a  great  variety  of  wood- 
land enters  continental  forestry.  But  one  thing  is 
common  to  all  their  systems,  and  that  is  that  the  trees 
stand  shoulder  to  shoulder ;  and  in  German  forests,  in 
the  case  of  some  kinds  of  trees,  we  find  ourselves  in 
darkness,  even  on  a  sunny  day,  owing  to  the  closeness  of 
the  wood.  The  sun  getting  into  the  wood  and  the  rain- 
absorbing  Grass  covering  the  floor  of  the  wood  would 
work  havoc,  and  it  is  not  very  different  in  our  country. 
In  those  forests  not  only  do  we  see  the  trees  growing 
close  together  and  shading  and  sheltering  each  other, 
but  other  young  trees  of  the  kinds  that  will  thrive  in 
shade  beneath  them  in  active  and  beautiful  life.  The 
essential  idea  is  to  keep  the  overhead  canopy  intact, 
never  to  let  the  soil  of  the  wood  get  dried  up,  and  to 
keep  down  the  Grass,  which  always  comes  if  we  let  our 
wood  get  thin. 


Thinning  woods  147 

There  is  an  error,  however,  in  our  planting  which 
ought  to  be  mentioned,  and  which  makes  thinning  a 
much  more  onerous  thing,  and  that  is  the  nursery  way 
of  planting  trees  too  closely  —  e.  g.  i  ft.  or  15  in. 
apart,  of  which  we  have  seen  many  examples.  In 
such  cases  the  trees  grow  so  weakly  that  they  never 
form  a  good  self-supporting  stem,  and  in  snow  and  other 
storms  may  be  blown  over.  Where  trees  are  planted  in 
this  way  thinning  is  much  more  onerous,  and  the  same 
appHes  when  we  raise  trees  from  seed  in  the  fields 
where  they  are  to  grow.  Trees  should  never  be  planted 
closer  than  about  4  ft.  apart.  That  space  allows  each 
little  tree  to  make  a  sturdy  stem  and  become  a  useful 
tree  before  there  is  any  need  to  thin.  In  those  countries 
where  thinning  is  best  understood  it  is  only  done  when 
the  thinnings  are  useful.  Weak  or  dead  trees,  or  trees 
overtopped  by  their  more  vigorous  neighbours,  are  cut 
away,  but  never  so  that  the  overhead  canopy  is  inter- 
fered with.  If  the  canopy  be  broken  from  disease  or 
accident  or  storm  the  remedy  is  to  plant  young  trees 
beneath  which  will  bear  shade.  Thus  the  massed  trees 
remain,  and  the  heads  of  these  are  always  seeking  the 
light ;  and  thus  the  mass  of  rapid  lengthening  stems  is 
maintained,  and  the  side  branches  drop  off  as  they 
decay,  leaving  strong  trees.  Thus  the  Beech,  which 
branches  so  freely  with  us,  may  be  seen  with  clean 
straight  stems  130  ft.  high.  The  same  result  could 
be  easily  obtained  in  our  country,  where  these  trees  do 
as  well  as  in  the  north  of  France  or  Germany. 

The  time  of  thinning  is  an  important  consideration. 
Generally,  thinning  is  much  more  active  in  the  early  life 
of  trees  than  in  their  nearly  mature  state.  When  woods 
of  the  ordinary  Pines  of  Europe  are  planted  4  ft.  apart, 


148  Thinning  woods 

as  they  ought  to  be,  there  is  no  need  for  thinning  for, 
say,  fourteen  years. 

After  that  time  one  may  take  out  the  beaten  trees 
and  the  wrong  kinds  that  have  got  in  from  seed  or 
otherwise.  The  first  thinning  will  have  httle  more  to 
do  than  this,  and  the  wood  will  not  be  very  valuable, 
but  later  on  the  trees  will  begin  to  take  some  value. 
It  should  be  remembered  that,  however  we  may  want 
a  close  canopy  overhead,  each  tree  must  in  the  end  have 
room  to  attain  its  full  development.  The  baby  Pine  we 
can  hardly  see  in  the  Grass  will  after  fifty  years  or  so 
want  its  20  ft.  in  ordinary  level  land.  For  though  we 
may  see  Pines  on  their  native  mountains  growing  closer 
than  this,  we  have  to  average  the  quality  of  the  poor 
land  which  trees  are  so  often  planted  in.  We  must  also 
think  what  the  trees  are  grown  for,  whether  firewood, 
pit-props,  masts,  or  the  best  class  of  timber  for  con- 
struction work.  Valuable  trees  like  the  Oak  would 
be  reduced  one-half  in  value  by  neglect  to  give  them 
sufficient  space  to  grow  in.  In  Britain  generally  trees 
have  three  times  more  space  allotted  them  than  they 
need  have. 


CHAPTER    XX 

GRAFTING   AND    ITS   EFFECTS   ON   TREES 

In  buying  a  number  of  Willows  some  years  ago, 
I  was  happy  enough  to  find  one  of  unusual  grace — a 
weeping  form  of  the  Yellow  Willow  {Sah'x  vitellma). 
This  Willow  is  graceful  in  its  habit,  but  the  weeping 
variety  I  liked  for  its  exquisite  beauty,  fine  colour 
throughout  the  year,  and  the  usefulness  of  its  abundant 
shoots,  which  tie  like  a  good  twine.  I  was  fortunate  in 
getting  several  plants  on  their  natural  roots,  every  one 
of  which  throve,  and  in  every  stage  looked  well.  Then, 
seeking  more,  a  number  were  sent  me  grafted  on  the 
Common  Ozier,  and  in  the  case  of  these  a  very  different 
set  of  circumstances  arose.  In  the  first  place,  you  do 
not  get  a  healthy  tree,  because  the  Ozier  is  not  nearly 
so  stately  or  fine  as  the  Yellow  Willow  and  does  not 
form  a  good  stock.  There  is  a  hard  and  ugly  angle 
between  the  stiff  stem  of  the  stock  and  the  abundant 
branches  of  the  Yellow  Willow.  Death  begins  very 
soon,  and  comes  in  every  case,  if  the  shoots  are  not 
removed.  The  appearance  of  the  grafted  plants  as  com- 
pared with  the  other  is  simply  piteous,  and  the  plants 
are  not  only  worthless,  but  a  nuisance,  because  after 
a  few  years  the  stocks  (of  which  we  have  already  thou- 
sands in  the  woods  everywhere)  will  become  weedy 
trees  out  of  place.  It  will  at  once  be  seen  from  this 
how  much   is  lost  by  grafting  trees  in  the  case  of 


150         Grafting  and  its  effects  on  trees 

Willows.  By  the  labour  in  removing  suckers  (which  is 
not  likely  to  be  done  beside  ponds  and  lakes  that  are 
out  of  the  garden)  we  not  only  lose  our  precious  tree 
and  its  beauty  of  form  everywhere,  but  we  also  estab- 
lish a  lot  of  wretched  trees — the  very  last  thing  we 
should  want,  perhaps— in  a  beautiful  situation.  This 
happened  in  almost  every  case  of  the  grafted  Willows, 
so  that  round  my  lakes  I  have  a  set  of  dying  Willows  or 
Willows  arising  from  the  stocks  of  kinds  already  dead. 
All  Willows  are  easily  grafted,  and  some  of  our  finest 
Willows  are  usually  sent  out  by  the  trade  from  cuttings, 
and,  therefore,  are  safe ;  but  the  moment  a  Willow  has 
any  pretence  of  being  rare,  new,  or  graceful,  then,  for 
the  sake  of  increasing  it  in  the  cheapest  way,  it  is 
worked  on  the  Common  Withy  or  Ozier,  and  every  one 
of  the  beautiful  Willows  so  worked  is  sure  to  be  lost. 
There  is  not  one  of  these  Willows  but  could  be  easily 
increased  from  cuttings,  layers,  or  seeds.  It  is  very 
likely  that  many  beautiful  Willows  have  been  lost  from 
the  practice  of  grafting;  and  it  is  a  notable  loss,  because 
many  of  the  Willows  are  among  the  most  beautiful  of 
plants,  bushes,  and  trees  we  could  possibly  have  beside 
or  near  water.  The  lesson  of  all  this  is  that  people 
should  ask  for  what  they  want  and  refuse  to  have  a 
grafted  Willow  on  any  condition.  I  have  a  line  on  each 
side  of  a  stream  of  what  is  called  the  American  Weep- 
ing Willow,  a  very  graceful  one.  For  several  years  at 
first  they  looked  distinct  and  even  beautiful ;  but,  in 
spite  of  continual  repression  of  the  suckers  of  the 
Ozier  on  which  they  are  grafted,  these  have  already 
got  the  upper  hand,  and  the  once  graceful  and  distinct 
little  line  of  grey  weeping  trees  is  now  a  hideous 
funeral  procession— at  the  bottom  a  thick  cloud  of  half- 


Grafting  and  its  effects  on  trees         151 

decayed  wood  and  above  the  Common  Ozier,  not  half  as 
pretty  as  it  is  in  its  natural  growth.  If  our  planting 
were  confined  to  garden  planting  it  might  then  be 
possible  to  control  this,  but  the  moment  we  begin  to 
plant  in  any  right  and  bold  way  we  must  get  out  of  the 
garden,  and  watching  every  tree  for  suckers  is  hope- 
less. A  very  little  trouble  would  have  sufficed  to  put 
this  graceful  Weeping  Willow  on  its  natural  roots, 
which  would  have  been  a- good  state  for  its  natural  hfe; 
but  now  I  not  only  lose  my  trees,  but  have  to  grub  up 
many  Oziers  out  of  place,  which  is  not  by  any  means  an 
easy  task. 

Among  the  most  beautiful  medium-sized  trees  of  the 
great  Rose  family  are  the  Thorns ;  whether  for  flower, 
colour,  or  fruit  in  autumn,  or  for  their  forms,  they  are 
very  beautiful,  and  none  the  less  so  for  their  relation- 
ship to  our  common  May,  though  differing  from  it  in 
their  times  of  flower  and  in  many  ways  in  effect.  No 
trees  produce  seed  more  freely  than  these,  but  owing  to 
the  facility  of  grafting  in  nurseries  where  we  buy  them 
they  are  nearly  all  put  on  the  common  native  kinds,  on 
which  are  also  grafted  the  double  and  coloured  varieties 
of  our  own  country.  Those  growing  on  the  parent 
plant  are  safe  enough,  but  when  we  come  to  graft  the 
various  American  and  Asiatic  kinds  on  the  British  tree 
a  different  result  comes  about :  the  native  Thorn  gradu- 
ally becomes  the  master,  and  instead  of  a  collection  of 
interesting  trees  we  find  that  we  have  simply  one 
common  kind.  There  is  a  difference  of  season  and  time 
of  starting  the  saps,  which  may  be  the  cause ;  but  what- 
ever it  is,  it  is  a  vicious  system  to  put  quite  hardy  trees 
from  countries  quite  different  from  ours  to  grow  on 
other  plants.     The  simple  result  of  doing  so  is  that 


152         Grafting  and  its  effects  on  trees 

many  kinds  introduced  for  many  years  past  are  lost  to 
us  or  rarely  seen. 

North  America  was  long  a  rich  source  of  such  plants, 
but  apparently  there  are  many  more  kinds  there  than 
was  ever  suspected  to  be  the  case,  and  it  behoves  us  in 
the  case  of  the  best  to  always  secure  them  as  seedling 
plants,  which  certainly  cannot  be  very  difficult.  Given 
the  natural  root,  we  have  the  plant  as  long  as  we  care  to 
grow  it.  The  greater  failure,  however,  arises  when 
great  forest  Pines  of  north-western  America  are  grown 
in  any  way  but  from  seed.  The  rare  Pines  used  to 
be  grafted,  and  this  perhaps  was  excusable  when  they 
first  came  over,  but  never  in  the  case  of  any  woodland 
planting.  Cuttings  are  nearly  as  bad.  Owing  to  the 
facility  of  increase  of  some  Cypress-like  trees  of  the 
Pacific  coast  of  North  America,  such  as  Lawson's 
Cypress  and  the  Giant  Thuja,  these  were  frequently 
grown  in  nurseries  from  cuttings,  which  is  probably  the 
cause  of  the  unsatisfactory  bushy  growth  of  some  of 
these  trees,  which,  instead  of  arising  as  erect  stems  as 
in  their  own  country,  break  out  into  it  may  be  eight 
or  ten  stems  on  one  tree.  It  is  not  difficult  to  get  such 
trees  from  seed.  In  any  other  way  they  should  never 
be  grown. 


CHAPTER  XXI 


ENGLISH   NAMES   FOR  TREES 


Lord  Annesley's  book  on  his  collection  of  trees  and 
shrubs  presents  us,  as  so  many  books  do,  with  a  whole 
set  of  Latin  names  for  each  tree,  no  care  being  taken  to 
find  an  English  name  for  any  of  them— not  a  difficult 
task.  This  is  merely  following  the  conventional  way  of 
botanists,  who  imagine  that  all  men  take  the  same  interest 
in  Latin  names  as  they  do  themselves,  but  the  facts  are 
the  other  way.  Most  people  are  interested  mainly  in 
the  beauty  and  uses  of  things,  and  to  them  names  in  an 
unknown  tongue  are  of  no  meaning  and  often  a  source 
of  ridicule.  These  names  may  even  be  used  in  such  a 
way  as  to  be  a  bar  to  knowledge,  as  is  certainly  the  case 
in  our  country.  In  France  and  Germany  it  is  otherwise, 
as  their  books  on  garden  and  woodland  work  give  the 
native  name  of  each  tree  or  plant,  which  does  not  bar 
the  use  of  the  Latin  name  in  its  right  place.  Names  are 
symbols  adopted  for  convenience,  and  of  less  importance 
than  the  things  to  which  they  relate,  as  is  shown  by  the 
fact  that  many  people  forget  names,  while  retaining  a 
clear  memory  of  things.  The  multitude  of  Latin  names 
is  an  unnecessary  obstacle  to  women  and  children,  and 
men  occupied  with  outdoor  work.  On  the  other  hand, 
good  English  names  often  tell  a  great  deal  to  simple 
people,  e.  g.  such  names  as  Servian  Spruce  and  Lebanon 
Cedar.    The  Latin  names  are  often  hideous  in  structure, 


1 54  English  names  for  trees 

and  often  (as  scholars  tell  us)  invented  by  those  whose 
learning  is  at  fault. 

There  are  also  numberless  false  names,  like  Glypto- 
strobus  and  Retmospora—th&  unfortunate  name  for  the 
Great  Japanese  Cypress  (C  obtitsa),  which  is  still  kept  up 
in  books  and  lists.  If  the  true  Latin  names  are  confusing, 
how  much  more  the  false  and  needless  ones.  Then 
there  is  the  endless  multiplication  of  varieties  with 
cumbrous  Latin  names,  of  which  we  see  an  outrageous 
example  in  the  Kew  List  of  Conifers,  pages  of  which  are 
given  to  variegated  (i.  e.  diseased)  and  deformed  sports, 
which  are  mere  garden  forms,  valueless  as  trees.  If 
these  varieties  are  kept  at  all,  they  are  unworthy  of 
Latin  names.  Another  evil  resulting  from  this  is  that 
many  readers  of  catalogues  take  all  Latin  names  as  of 
equal  importance.  Hence,  even  in  the  best  conditions, 
we  see  distorted  and  poor  forms  as  often  as  true  trees, 
and  a  spotty  and  bad  effect  is  given  to  collections,  the 
very  opposite  of  what  growers  of  great  trees  should 
expect,  and  may  easily  obtain. 

A  good  English  name  should  have  precedence  of  all 
others  for  general  use.  Trees  covering  vast  regions  and 
of  high  value,  like  the  Western  Hemlock  Spruce,  deserve 
to  be  known  by  English  names,  which  yet  are  often 
omitted  in  books  and  catalogues  dealing  with  such  trees. 
An  Englishman  speaking  to  English  people  should  be 
able  to  find  in  his  own  tongue  names  for  all  things 
to  which  he  needs  to  refer.  There  is  no  forest 
tree  of  Europe,  Asia,  or  America  for  which  a  good 
English  name  might  not  be  used,  and,  once  generally 
adopted,  we  should  not  then  care  so  much  what  each 
succeeding  botanist  might  do  towards  inventing  new 
Latin  names  or  hunting  up  old  ones. 


English  names  for  trees  155 

Even  those  who  feel  the  need  of  English  names  for 
garden  and  woodland  things  are,  perhaps,  too  apt  to 
assume  that  the  systematic  Linnaean  name  is  the  only 
one  with  any  claim  to  science.  But  that  is  clearlj^  an 
error,  as  many  of  our  English  names  are  very  much 
older,  more  interesting,  and  have  been  bound  up  with  the 
history  of  our  people  and  their  language  for  ages.  So 
that  the  study  of  these  names  may  be  as  much  a  part  of 
*  science '  as  any  other.  The  botanical  names  of  the 
Linnaean  system  now  followed  have  only  been  in  use 
during  a  few  generations,  and  as  such  they  have  no  more 
claim  to  be  exclusively  *  scientific '  than  many  of  the 
names  in  our  own  language.  Dr.  C.  A.  Prior,  author  of  a 
good  book  on  the  popular  names  of  British  plants,  says  : 
'  There  are  botanists  who  look  upon  English  names  as 
leading  to  confusion  and  a  nuisance,  and  who  would  gladly 
abandon  them  and  ignore  their  existence.  But  this  is 
surely  a  mistake,  for  there  will  always  be  ladies  and 
others  who,  with  the  greatest  zeal  for  the  pursuit  of 
Natural  History,  have  not  had  the  opportunity  of  learn- 
ing Greek  or  Latin,  or  have  forgotten  those  languages, 
and  who  will  prefer  to  call  a  plant  by  a  name  that  they 
can  pronounce  and  recollect.  We  need  but  to  ask  our- 
selves what  success  would  have  attended  the  exertions 
of  the  late  excellent  and  benevolent  Professor  Henslow 
among  the  pupils  of  his  little  village  school  if  he  had  used 
any  names  but  the  popular  ones.  Besides  admitting  to 
the  full  all  that  can  be  urged  against  them  from  a  purely 
botanical  point  of  view,  we  still  may  derive  both  pleasure 
and  instruction  from  tracing  them  back  to  their  origin, 
and  reading  in  them  the  habits  and  opinions  of  former 
ages.  In  following  up  such  an  analysis  we  soon  find 
that  we  are  entering  upon  a  higher  region  of  literature — 


156  English  names  for  trees 

the  history  of  man's  progress  and  the  gradual  develop- 
ment of  his  civilization.  Some  of  the  plants  that  were 
familiar  to  our  ancestors  in  central  Asia  bear  with  us  to 
this  day  the  very  names  they  bore  there,  and  as  distinctly 
intimate  by  them  the  uses  to  which  they  were  applied, 
and  the  degree  of  culture  which  prevailed  where  they 
were  given,  as  do  those  of  the  domestic  affinities  the 
various  occupations  of  the  primaeval  family.' 

Those  who  think  that  the  accepted  Latin  names  of  our 
own  day  are  the  only  ones  with  any  pretence  to  'science ' 
may  pause  and  reflect  when  they  realize  the  age  and  use 
of  the  name  Oak  in  all  northern  writings.  Thus  in  early 
Anglo-Saxon  we  have  ac  and  cec,  in  Scotch  aik^  in  Old 
Norse  eik^  in  Swedish  ek,  in  Danish  and  Icelandic  eyk^ 
in  Low  German  eek  and  eik,  in  German  eiche,  and  in 
Old  High  German  eih.  Our  best  names  are  ages  older 
than  the  Linnaean  system,  and  Linnaeus  did  one  foolish 
thing  in  changing  the  beautiful  old  name  of  the  Holly 
{Aquifolium)  to  Ilex. 


CHAPTER  XXII 

NATIONAL  AND  PUBLIC  PARKS  AND  TREE  PLANTING 

In  a  country  like  Great  Britain,  one  of  the  best  assets 
of  which  is  its  natural  beauty — a  thing  of  value  not  only 
to  the  natives  but  also  to  the  many  visitors  who  come 
from  the  colonies  and  abroad— it  is  strange  that  the 
question  of  great  national  parks  has  never  arisen ;  the 
more  so  seeing  that  we  have  the  finest  opportunities  for 
securing  them.  Were  our  country  like  the  plains  of 
the  Danube  or  of  Burgundy — levels  rich  in  corn  and 
wine — it  would  be  far  less  easy ;  but  vast  tracts  in  the 
British  Isles  are  useless  for  agriculture  or  any  kind  of 
industry.  Stand  among  the  mountains  of  Wales  and 
see  their  summits  ranging  one  after  the  other  like  the 
bare  rounded  masses  of  great  elephants,  and  without 
a  tree  upon  them !  In  Ireland  there  are  beautiful  but 
bare  ranges  of  mountains,  often  along  a  lovely  sea- 
shore, which  might  easily  be  secured  for  all  time  as 
national  parks.  Whatever  value  they  now  possess  for 
agriculture,  or  for  any  local  interest,  they  would  afford 
in  no  less  degree  as  national  parks,  though  the  best  way 
to  treat  such  places  would  be  to  leave  them  in  their 
natural  state.  There  would  be  in  this  very  little  labour, 
and  certainly  no '  laying  out '  for  public  parks  as  we  now 
know  them,  so  prosaic  in  design  and  so  destructive  of 
beauty.  England  is  richer  than  Wales,  Scotland,  or 
Ireland  in  agricultural  resources  and  in  the  value  of  its 
land  for  residential  usage,  but  even    so    it  has  vast 


1 5  8  National  and  public  parks  and  tree  planting 

areas  of  natural  beauty  in  its  moors  and  mountain 
lands  in  the  north  and  its  downs  in  the  south,  which 
might  easily  be  given  to  this  national  object. 

One  of  the  greatest  gains  from  national  parks  would 
be  in  the  opportunity  they  might  afford  for  planting 
our  native  trees  in  bold  masses  and  forests.  These 
would  be  massed  according  to  their  needs  as  regards 
soil  and  elevation,  without  any  setting  out  or  prim 
fencing,  or  any  like  things  usually  thought  necessary  to 
artificial  planting,  needless  in  a  national  park.  In  all  the 
more  fertile  parts  and  by  streams  and  in  valleys  these 
trees  would  serve  the  two  purposes  of  showing  their 
natural  form  and  values  and  of  giving  a  home  to  wood- 
land creatures. 

The  only  difficulty  would  be  to  prevent  these  great 
parks  from  becoming  places  of  public  resort  merely, 
which  would  destroy  all  the  quiet  for  the  creatures  we 
would  encourage  in  them.  This  could  be  avoided  by 
selecting  spots  difficult  of  access  and  remote  from  the 
busy  centres,  the  woods  to  be  closed  at  seasons  of  nest- 
ing and  breeding,  and  the  merely  curious  excluded  alto- 
gether. Anything  like  formal  roads  and  paths  would 
be  avoided,  and  artists  and  students  might  then,  under 
regulation,  be  allowed  access  to  them.  Indeed,  the  value 
of  such  places  might  almost  be  considered  in  relation 
to  their  value  for  artists,  as  in  a  thickly  peopled  country 
like  ours  the  cultivated  and  residential  land  is  likely  to 
become  more  and  more  inaccessible  to  them. 

In  the  Nineteenth  Century^  in  his  plea  for  a  national 
park  for  Scotland,  Mr.  Charles  Stewart  enumerated  the 
purposes  of  such  parks  as  follows  : — 

(i)  The  preservation  in  its  wild  state  of  a  large  tract  of 
country  possessing  natural  beaut}',  varied  in  its  character  and 


National  and  public  parks  and  tree  planting   1 59 

in  its  physical  features,  and  combining,  if  possible,  mountain, 
valley,  forest,  moorland,  lofty  peak  and  rocky  glen,  greensward 
and  lake,  river  and  burn,  sea-cliffs  and  seashore.  (2)  The 
strict  preservation  in  them  of  specimens  of  all  the  indigenous 
fauna  of  our  country — the  red  deer,  fallow  deer,  roe  deer, 
hare,  badger,  otter,  wild  cat,  fox,  and  the  minor  quadrupeds, 
the  capercailzie,  blackcock,  moorfowl,  golden  eagle,  raven, 
and  all  the  tribe  of  sea-eagle  and  sea-hawk,  and  the  lesser 
native  birds  and  natural  fishes;  The  enclosure  once  acquired, 
to  be  in  the  words  of  the  Act  of  Congress  when  instituting 
the  Yellowstone  Park :  '  for  ever  dedicated  and  set  apart  as 
a  public  park  or  pleasuring  ground.'  Mr.  Stewart  points  out 
that  there  are  estates  and  stretches  of  country  or  islands  in 
Argyll,  Inverness,  Ross,  or  Sutherland  offering  all  the 
charms  that  could  be  desired,  and  fringed  by  sea,  sea-cliffs, 
and  seashore.  The  island  of  Jura  (about  90,000  acres  in 
extent)  or  the  island  of  Rum  (about  43,000  acres)  would 
either  of  them  make  a  noble  national  park.  The  enclosure 
should  not  be  less  than  20,000  to  30,000  acres  in  extent,  and 
50,000  acres  would  not  be  excessive.  There  are  deer  forests 
in  Scotland  which  range  from  40,000  to  80,000  acres;  but 
even  with  10,000  acres,  if  the  ground  were  sufBciently  varied, 
everything  essential  for  the  preservation  of  big  game  could 
be  secured.  The  direct  advantages  would  be  the  preserving 
intact  of  a  large  and  wild  tract  of  country  of  great  natural 
beauty,  and  of  protecting  it  for  ever  from  the  inroads  of  the 
speculator  or  the  schemes  of  the  mining  and  railway  promoter 
for  public  use,  recreation,  and  resort,  together  with  the  benefit 
to  our  food  supply,  to  science,  and  to  pleasure,  which  would 
accrue  from  preserving  the  wild  animals  and  birds  of  our 
country  and  rescuing  them  from  extinction.  The  more 
mountainous  and  exposed  such  tracts,  the  more  valuable  they 
would  be  for  showing  in  bold  plantations  the  alpine  and  other 
trees  suited  for  our  islands. 

London  parks.  No  city  has  so  much  varied  and 
beautiful  land  for  public  enjoyment,  and  kept  without 
stint  of  men  or  material,  as  London.    The  climate  is  not 


1 60    National  and  public  parks  and  tree  planting 

against,  but  rather  in  favour  of,  all  hardy  trees  and 
shrubs,  and  the  always  welcome  turf.  The  smoke  of  a 
great  city  does  not  affect  them  so  much,  and  that  draw- 
back will  surely  be  got  over  before  many  years  are  past, 
being  a  self  inflicted  one.  We  know  enough  to  be  able 
to  get  rid  of  the  smoke  of  London  in  three  years  if  the 
*  powers  that  be '  would  only  take  it  in  hand.  With  these 
advantages  we  ought  not  to  lose  the  good  of  these 
parks  through  inartistic  design  or  stereotyped  repetitions 
of  other  ways  in  spite  of  differences  in  soil.  Nothing 
could  be  worse  than  that  these  parks  should  be  devoted 
to  a  single  plan  of  *  floral  decoration  '  destructive  of  all 
initiative  on  the  part  of  the  able  men  in  charge.  Nor 
should  they  be  planted  with  common  nursery  trees 
which  one  may  see  by  every  suburban  road.  Not  that 
they  should  be  botanic  gardens,  because  we  have  already 
the  finest  existing  botanic  garden  at  Kew ;  but,  having 
such  an  ample  area  of  space,  they  might  show  groups 
and  masses  of  the  finer  and  rarer  trees  for  which 
space  could  not  be  spared  at  Kew. 

The  permanent  planting  of  the  whole  park  should  be 
considered,  and  we  should  see  something  better  than 
broken-backed  Elms  and  the  commoner  sorts  of  trees. 
The  Elm,  the  most  dangerous  and  worst  of  trees  for 
a  town  garden  or  to  plant  along  roads  and  paths,  is  too 
much  seen,  and  often  surrounded  by  spiked  rails.  If 
we  planted  good  trees  we  should  have  their  beauty  in 
the  winter — to  artists  and  others  a  better  thing  than 
even  a  summer  effect — instead  of  wasting  our  efforts  in 
making  a  show  for  a  few  months  in  one  place  only. 

PubHc  parks  do  not  afford  a  tithe  of  the  beauty  and 
interest  of  which  they  are  capable,  if  we  take  into  con- 
sideration their  vast  extent,  their  variety  of  soil  and 


National  and  public  parks  and  tree  planting   1 6 1 

surface,  and  the  large  sums  spent  on  their  keeping. 
Everywhere  in  them  we  see  vast  surfaces  neglected,  or 
only  planted  with  a  few  commonplace  trees  ;  everywhere 
evidence  that  no  thought  is  given  to  enduring  and 
distinct  and  artistic  planting;  everywhere  monotony 
in  the  materials  used.  A  number  of  trees  become 
popular,  and  are  planted  in  about  the  same  proportion, 
and  thus  we  find  the  same  types  of  vegetation  every- 
where, and  the  capacities  of  our  parks  as  national 
gardens  are  undeveloped. 

A  suggestion.  The  plan  likely  to  give  us  the  noblest 
public  parks  is  to  treat  all  the  parks  and  gardens  of  a 
great  city  as  a  whole,  and  to  establish  as  far  as  possible 
in  each  a  distinct  type  of  the  finer  vegetation.  We 
might  devote  one  city  park  chiefly  to  deciduous  trees ;  a 
suburban  one  hke  Richmond  to  evergreen  forest  trees ; 
another  to  the  almost  countless  flowering  trees  and 
shrubs  that  are  the  glory  of  the  grove  in  all  northern 
countries.  Or  we  might  have  a  square  or  a  park 
mainly  of  British  trees  and  shrubs,  another  of  Euro- 
pean, another  of  American,  and  so  on.  In  such  ways 
we  might  help  the  men  in  charge  to  more  individuality, 
and  free  them  from  paltry  rivalry  with  one  another  in 
the  matter  of  '  bedding  plants '.  They  could  then  take 
up  subjects  best  suited  to  the  ground,  and  develop  their 
beauty  and  variety  to  the  extent  of  their  knowledge. 
In  the  vast  expanse  of  our  public  gardens  there  is 
not  one  interesting  branch  of  tree  culture  or  flower 
culture  which  we  could  not  develop  in  a  way  hitherto 
unexampled. 

Few  of  our  botanic  gardens  at  present  give  much 
idea  of  the  variety  and  beauty  of  trees,  and  none  gives 
any  worthy  expression  of  even  the  vegetation  of  Europe 

M 


1 62   National  and  public  parks  and  tree  planting 

alone !  What  do  we  see  of  the  beauty  and  character  of 
any  one  large  family  of  trees  by  planting  them  all  at 
regular  intervals  over  a  plot,  or  in  the  various  ways  we 
see  them  arranged  in  botanic  gardens?  If  our  aim  be 
to  show  the  beauty  and  dignity  of  the  vegetable  kingdom, 
we  must  set  ourselves  free  from  such  small  notions,  and 
clearly  the  way  to  do  this  is  to  treat  our  vast  series  of 
gardens  as  a  whole,  and  stamp  on  each  some  marked 
feature — from  the  smallest  square  with  Hawthorns,  to 
the  great  park  adorned  with  the  trees  of  a  hundred 
hills. 

In  every  direction  distinct  types  of  vegetation  might 
be  met  with,  instead  of  the  'universal  mixture'  now 
everywhere  seen,  which  so  soon  trains  the  eye  to  take 
no  more  notice  of  trees  or  plants  than  of  the  railings 
around  the  squares.  It  is  not,  like  many  of  the  changes 
we  long  for  in  towns,  impossible  to  carry  out  from  want 
of  means.  The  adoption  of  it  would  tend  to  make  the 
money  freely  spent  on  our  public  gardens  go  toward 
valuable  results,  and  might  easily  free  us  from  the 
present  way  of  devoting  vast  sums  to  the  growth  of 
tender  plants. 


CHAPTER  XXIII 


HOME   LANDSCAPE 


Symmetry  certainly  owed  its  origin  to  vanity  and  indolence :  to 
vanity,  in  attempting  to  force  the  situation  to  accord  with  the 
building,  instead  of  making  the  building  suit  the  situation  ;  to 
idleness,  because  it  was  more  easy  to  work  upon  paper,  which 
will  allow  of  any  form,  than  to  examine  and  combine  the  real 
objects. — Marquis  de  Gerardin. 

Country  places  being  so  often  in  the  midst  of  natur- 
ally beautiful  scenery,  it  is  all  the  more  deplorable  that 
in  so  many  cases  they  are  so  disfigured  as  to  drive 
away  the  artist  and  make  sad  all  who  feel  the  ugHness 
of  the  garden  and  foreground  of  the  house.  There  are 
so  many  hard  lines,  lifeless  gardens,  and  abominations 
in  iron  fencing,  destroying  all  the  tender  grace  of  the 
landscape,  and  weak,  dotty  plantings ;  such  crowding- 
out  by  Cherry  Laurels,  often  clipped  to  level,  hard 
lines,  that  the  artist  runs  away  from  it  all  and  seeks 
refuge  on  the  nearest  common.  These  and  other 
sources  of  ugliness  are  absolutely  unnecessary,  and  this 
chapter  is  given  to  their  consideration  and  avoidance. 

Earth  puddings.  There  is  a  practice  in  the  London 
parks  and  elsewhere  of  raising  mounds  with  the  idea  of 
getting  better  landscape  effect,  but  as  generally  carried 
out  it  is  against  all  good  work  in  landscape  gardening. 
It  is  assumed  by  the  mound-makers  that  the  ground  is 
not  right  for  their  purpose,  and  so  heaps  of  earth  are 
thrown  up  here  and  there  to  change  the  form  of  the 

JI    2 


164  Home  landscape 

ground.  Any  one  going  through  St.  James's  Park  will 
be  able  to  judge  for  himself  whether  anything  is 
gained  by  this  distortion  of  the  surface.  It  will  be  clear 
that  at  least  two  things  are  lost.  In  the  first  place, 
those  who  made  these  mounds  have  rarely  any  eye  for 
natural  gradation,  and  therefore  false  lines  and  stiff  banks 
occur  here  and  there  and  are  very  unsightly.  Secondly, 
piling  mounds  of  earth  around  trees  is  a  sure  way  of 
destroying  one  of  the  most  beautiful  aspects  of  tree  life, 
and  that  is  the  way  in  which  the  stem  arises  from  the 
earth,  often  with  a  wide-spreading  bole,  or  with  a  broad 
buttressed  effect.  There  is  scarcely  any  place  where 
trees  grow  naturally  in  which  one  cannot  see  the  beauti- 
ful way  in  which  their  stems  are  built — a  form  of  beauty 
which  should  never  be  concealed  by  needless  earthwork. 
Such  treatment  of  ground  surface  is  common  in  France, 
and  some  of  its  worst  effects  may  be  seen  in  the  Champs 
Elysees,  which  is  full  of  false  lines,  stiff  banks,  and  beds 
made  at  impossible  angles,  and  this  poor  result  is  ill  con- 
cealed by  the  beauty  of  the  trees  and  the  good  planting. 
In  valleys  like  those  of  the  Thames  and  the  Seine  we 
only  lose  by  altering  the  natural  lie  of  the  ground.  There 
is  no  planting,  either  of  flower  or  shrub,  that  is  one  whit 
advanced  by  the  creation  of  artificial  mounds  in  a  valley 
where  the  soil  is  generally  good.  The  art  of  too  many 
present-day  landscape  gardeners  consists  very  largely  in 
this  artificial  chopping  and  changing  of  surface,  often  at 
great  expense  and  with  anything  but  a  gain  in  effect.  It 
is  true  that  where  the  ground  is  naturally  broken  a  slight 
change  in  surface  may  sometimes  open  up  hidden  beauty 
and  give  better  effect,  but  to  create  artificial  mounds  for 
the  mere  sake  of  avoiding  a  flat  surface  is  a  false  idea  of 
art.    And  whenever  it  is  necessary,  in  grading  for  walks 


Home  landscape  165 

or  any  other  purpose,  to  change  existing  surfaces,  special 
care  should  be  taken  to  avoid  this  earthing  up  of  tree 
stems,  which  not  only  hides  one  of  their  finest  features, 
but  is  often  fatal  to  certain  kinds  of  trees. 

Overplanting  of  rampant  Evergreens.  Many  places 
suffer  from  thoughtless  planting  of  trees  in  the  wrong 
place  as  to  kind  and  stature,  and  ugly  overgrowths  of 
all-devouring  evergreens,  hke  the  Pontic  Rhododendron, 
Common  Cherry  Laurel,  Privets,  and  other  nursery  rub- 
bish. Few  seem  to  see  how  much  their  home  landscape 
is  shut  out  and  their  pleasure  gardens  made  dismal,  and, 
indeed,  sometimes  almost  uninhabitable,  in  this  way. 
To  those  in  any  doubt  about  it,  the  following  words  by 
one  of  the  best  planters,  the  late  James  McNab  of  the 
Botanic  Garden  at  Edinburgh,  may  give  courage  to 
think  and  in  due  time  to  act.  It  is,  however,  difficult  to 
express  in  words  the  harm  done  to  the  home  landscape 
by  stupid  planting  abandoned  to  its  own  redundance. 
Apart  from  these  sources  of  evil,  there  is  the  hopeless 
human  one  of  the  man  who  will  not  allow  a  tree  to  be  cut 
down,  no  matter  how  ill  placed  or  how  much  air  or  beau- 
tiful view  it  shuts  out.  This  too  common  type  is  often 
quite  proud  of  its  doings,  and  is  not  to  be  dealt  with  by 
the  axe  ;  it  suffers  from  blindness  in  not  seeing  only  one 
side  of  a  very  serious  artistic  question.  It  is  a  common 
thing  for  even  the  finest  groups  and  best  trees  about  a 
country  house  not  to  be  rightly  or  well  seen,  owing  to 
unmeaning  trees  and  coarse  shrubs  being  massed  about 
the  house  itself,  sometimes  even  to  the  exclusion  of  light 
from  the  living  rooms  as  well  as  the  landscape  beauty  of 
the  surrounding  country. 

When  grounds  are  first  planted  the  trees  are  small,  and 
the  views  so  extensive  that  the  possibility  of  these  being 


1 66  Home  landscape 

ultimately  shut  out  is  never  taken  into  consideration.  As 
time  rolls  on,  many  houses  become  buried  amongst  a  dense 
forest  of  trees,  and  few  of  the  original  views  are  visible,  unless 
one  ascends  to  some  eminence.  Such  shut-up  places  coming 
into  the  market  are  frequently  undisposed  of  for  a  length  of 
time,  owing  to  their  close  and  damp  nature,  the  owner  never 
for  a  moment  thinking  that  such  closeness  may  be  avoided. 
Some  often  secure  such  places,  and  immediately  commence 
a  reformation ;  the  charm  worked  by  the  woodman's  axe, 
with  the  aid  of  the  artist  or  landscape  gardener,  is  often 
marvellous,  and,  at  a  trifling  expense,  in  certain  cases  the 
nature  of  the  thinnings  paying  for  the  change.  The  stem- 
pruning  of  a  few  of  the  large  trees  often  produces  a  pleasing 
effect  in  giving  us  views  between  the  stems  and  beneath  the 
branches.  The  removal  of  trees  altogether,  and  the  stem- 
pruning  and  branching  of  others,  give  views  without  in  the 
least  degree  injuring  the  health  of  the  trees.  There  is  a 
mansion  known  to  me,  on  a  somewhat  rising  ground  about 
half  a  mile  from  the  sea,  but  shut  out  from  it  by  large  trees 
and  a  thicket  of  evergreen  shrubs,  where  by  the  removal  of 
some  of  the  under  branches  of  the  large  and  wide-spreading 
trees,  the  clearing  or  thinning  out  of  a  few  of  the  evergreens, 
beautiful  views  of  Inchkeith  and  the  Firth  of  Forth  have  been 
obtained  from  the  windows.  At  another  large  house,  the 
removal  of  an  Oak-tree  in  front  of  the  drawing-room  windows 
has  opened  up  on  one  side  a  rich  expanse  of  country,  with 
hills  and  wooded  glens,  before  scarcely  visible.  Although 
these  remarks  refer  to  views  from  houses,  they  apply  also  to 
the  wooded  banks  of  rivers,  extensive  woods,  and  wooded 
glens  quite  remote  from  dwellings.  The  eye,  when  once 
practised  to  such  landscape  effects,  will  find  on  many 
properties  numerous  spots  for  such  openings. 

77?^  usurping  Laurel.  The  late  E.  W.  Cooke,  the 
artist,  has  a  few^  words  about  this  which  cannot  be  too 
often  repeated: — 'There  is  no  plant  perhaps  that  deserves 
the  title  of  "  usurper"  more  than  what  is  generally  called 
the  Common  Laurel.     No  doubt  this  fine,  free-growing 


Home  landscape  167 

evergreen  is  one  of  the  most  desirable  of  shrubs  when 
kept  in  its  appropriate  place,  viz.  where  it  has  ample 
space — under  trees  on  the  margins  of  woods  and 
copses.  In  accordance  with  the  ordinary  ideas  of  garden- 
ing, this  shrub  is  the  first  obtained  from  the  nursery, 
as  it  is  also  the  cheapest,  to  adorn  the  approach  to  the 
dwelling  or  the  garden  at  the  rear.  Placed  usually  in 
the  very  front  of  the  border,  and  quite  close  to  the  walk, 
it  grows  most  rapidly  into  a  vigorous  shrub,  its  shoots 
often  attaining  in  a  single  season  3,  4,  or  even  5  feet  in 
length.  It  is  impossible  to  exaggerate  the  evil  of  which 
this  rampant  shrub  has  been  the  cause ;  the  smaller 
conifers,  such  as  Thujas,  Junipers,  and  Cypresses,  as 
well  as  Bays,  Laurustinus,  and  Arbutus,  are  constantly 
found  to  be  destroyed  by  its  wealth  of  shoots.' 

I  have  enjoyed  the  utmost  satisfaction  in  ordering 
hundreds  to  be  cut  down  and  carted  away,  thus  not  only 
developing  to  the  view  many  better  things,  but  opening 
the  finest  vistas  and  distant  peeps  of  scenery. 

Ring  planting.  The  commonest  practice  of  the  planter 
of  our  day,  in  all  parks  and  open  spaces,  the  most  precious 
of  all  to  keep,  is  dotting  about  rings  fenced  with  iron. 
This  is  the  most  inartistic  thing  he  can  do  for  effect 
or  the  good  growth  of  trees.  It  gives  a  dotty,  hope- 
less effect,  and  is  wrong  in  every  way,  and  most  of  all 
for  the  life  of  the  trees.  The  mass  of  trees  is  not  suffi- 
cient to  give  the  shelter  of  the  wood  or  any  other  of  its 
gains.  The  fencing  is  doubly  costly  because  of  the  small 
area  of  the  clumps.  We  should  plant  in  clouds  instead 
of  dots,  i.  e.  to  mass  the  planting  more  in  weak  corners 
of  fields  and  where  we  want  shelter,  or  group  them  in 
the  way  in  which  they  wnll  not  spot  over  the  landscape, 
and  the  trees  will  have  a  chance  of  attaining  woodland 


1 68  Home  landscape 

stateliness,  and  in  which  we  can  form  walks  agreeable  in 
hot  weather  and  useful  in  other  ways  for  the  creatures 
or  frequenters  of  woodland. 

77?^  browsing  line.  In  pastures  this  is  often  very  ugly 
and  hard,  and  few  people  seem  to  have  the  courage  to 
get  rid  of  it— by  no  means  a  difficult  matter.  We  should 
always  remember  that  trees  grow  in  the  forest  as  columns, 
not  bushes,  and  the  isolation  of  a  tree  in  pasture,  by 
causing  it  to  branch  all  round,  gives  it  often  a  shape  far 
from  beautiful,  and  by  allowing  the  cows  to  do  the  prun- 
ing we  do  not  improve  matters.  It  is  bad  in  another 
way  by  overweighting  the  tree  with  branches,  because 
many  of  these  lower  limbs  the  tree  itself  tries  to  throw 
off  as  they  become  feeble  and  worn  out.  The  right  thing 
to  do  in  many  such  cases  is  to  remove  the  browsing  line 
by  trimming  up  as  far  as  the  true  framework  of  the  tree, 
which  often  begins  lo  or  more  feet  above  the  *  hne '.  In 
many  cases  I  have  cut  away  the  branches  to  a  height  of 
15  feet,  and  a  more  free  and  good  form  has  been  obtained. 

Toy  tray  trees. — An  acquaintance  with  the  Pine  woods 
of  the  northern  world  should  save  us  from  the  weak  way 
of  planting  each  tree,  set  out  by  itself  as  a  '  specimen '. 
Even  worse  is  it  when,  instead  of  keeping  these  Pines  in 
the  pinetum,  they  are  scattered  about  the  foreground  of 
the  house,  and  some  of  the  finest  houses  in  England 
are  marred  by  scattering  Pine-trees  in  the  foreground. 
The  conical  shape  of  many  Pines,  always  ugly  as  com- 
pared with  the  trees  of  our  own  country,  is  only  natural 
to  them  when  young.  Of  the  many  questions  which  the 
landscape  planter  has  to  face  that  of  the  forms  and 
grouping  of  trees  is  the  most  important.  A  knowledge 
of  them  is  absolutely  needed  in  pleasure  grounds,  parks, 
and  woods ;   not  only  the  ordinary  plantation  or  shrub- 


Home  landscape  169 

bery  of  the  country,  but  also  in  long-established  woods. 
This  knowledge  is  not  only  essential  for  good  planting, 
but  also  from  an  artistic  point  of  view.  Nor  must  it  be 
confined  to  one  aspect  only  of  even  our  few  native  trees. 
Take  the  Oak :  how  mistaken  any  one  might  be  as  to  its 
planting  who  knew  only  one  expression  of  its  beauty ! 
The  Oaks  in  the  country,  south  of  London  are  quite  dis- 
tinct in  aspect  from  those  of  Warwickshire.  Yet  the  Oak, 
set  close  in  a  Sussex  wood,  with  many  silvery  columns 
rising  out  of  Primroses,  is  as  beautiful  as  any  of  the  fine 
Oak  growths  of  the  Shakespeare  country.  And  this  is 
but  one  example  of  the  variation  of  habit  of  one  tree, 
showing  the  need  for  the  study  of  trees  in  nature,  and  not 
only  in  books.  If  we  travel  in  mountainous  lands  where 
Pines  abound,  we  find  that  they  grow  close  together, 
that  the  *  extinguisher '  is  not  their  true  form,  and  that 
they  shoot  up  into  handsome  stems,  often  over  100  feet 
high  without  a  branch.  It  is  a  delusion  to  suppose  that 
there  is  anything  old  or  right  about  the  common  set  out 
mode  of  planting  conifers,  as  most  of  them  are  recent 
gains  to  our  country. 

Iron  fencing.  Nothing  tends  to  mar  the  beauty  of 
the  foregrounds  of  landscape  so  much  as  the  use  of  iron 
fencing,  a  modern  practice,  and  easily  avoided  in  the 
garden  or  near  it.  This  is  so  important  that  a  previous 
chapter  is  given  to  it  as  regards  woodland.  All  that 
has  been  said  of  it  there  is  equally  true  of  the  home 
landscape  or  wherever  we  have  to  deal  with  fences. 

Dismal  Avenues.  The  making  of  narrow  airless 
avenues  was  so  common  in  the  past  that  the  landscape 
in  many  places  is  marred  and  barred  by  avenues  too 
narrow  and  too  close-set,  the  effect  of  which  is  to  cut 
off  good  views,  and  in  wet  or  gloomy  weather  to  give 


lyo  Home  landscape 

a  feeling  of  depression,  all  the  worse  when  we  go  to 
parts  of  our  islands  blessed  with  a  very  heavy  rainfall. 
There  are  handsome  and  airy  avenues  which  do  not 
hide  the  landscape  from  view,  but  avenues  as  most 
commonly  seen  are  not  always  wisely  formed  and  would 
be  often  better  away.  Where  the  drive  is  broad  and 
the  margins  are  free  on  both  sides,  with  the  trees  in 
groups  as  at  Powis,  the  effect  is  much  better.  If  there 
is  not  the  space  and  conditions  to  plant  avenues  well  it 
is  best  to  have  none,  and  this  applies  to  such  places 
especially.  Good  examples  of  avenues  rightly  made 
are  to  be  seen  at  Dalkeith,  Powis,  Heythrop,  and  other 
places  in  England  and  France. 

As  to  the  trees  to  plant  in  avenues,  the  best  is  usually 
the  native  tree.  I  have  seen  some  picturesque  avenues 
of  Scotch  Fir,  but  the  Californian  Pines  we  cannot  trust 
for  this  purpose.  When  avenues  of  Araucaria  or  of 
Wellingtonia  have  been  tried  they  are  failures,  and  the 
avenue  plan  is  against  the  successful  culture  of  these 
trees.  Among  Elms  for  avenues  the  best  is  the  Moun- 
tain Elm,  which  is  less  dangerous  than  the  Common 
Elm.  The  Plane  also  makes  a  noble  avenue  tree. 
Beech  does  very  well  occasionally,  but  is  apt  to  be 
blown  over  when  old. 

Cedars  of  Lebanon  are  the  grandest  of  all  exotic 
trees  for  an  avenue,  but  there  should  be  plenty  of 
room  and  a  picturesque  position  for  the  best  effect  to 
be  made  of  this  noble  tree. 

A  beautiful  and  picturesque  avenue  may  be  made 
where  the  drive  going  towards  the  house  runs  through 
woodland  of  varied  trees.  Here  the  effect  of  an 
avenue  is  gained  without  doing  hurt  to  the  landscape, 
and  shelter  and  shade  and  all  the  gains  of  an  avenue 


Home  landscape  171 

can  be  had  without  the  drawbacks  of  what  I  have  called 
the  'dismal  avenue'.  If  the  trees  are  grouped  and 
massed  with  some  variety  all  the  better;  but  in  this  sort 
of  avenue  two  mistakes  are  commonly  made :  the  first 
is  cutting  the  face  of  the  wood  into  hard  hues.  Very 
often  the  edges  of  woods  where  avenues  of  this  kind 
are  made  are  planted  with  rampant  evergreen  shrubs — 
Laurel,  Yew,  Box,  and  Pontic  Rhododendron.  The 
growth  of  such  things  after  a  few  years  is  much  more 
rapid  than  people  expect  when  planting  them,  and  they 
push  out  into  the  drive  and  obscure  the  air,  light,  and 
shade.  Many  have  not  the  courage  to  cut  them  right 
out,  but  cut  them  back  into  hard,  ugly,  stiff  lines  instead, 
which  often  conceals  the  beauty  of  the  wood  and  cuts 
off  its  light  and  shade  and  even  air.  Such  planting 
should  be  avoided  as  a  border  to  the  wood.  The 
dignity  and  stature  of  the  trees  that  fringe  the  woodland 
avenue  should  be  clearly  seen ;  if  possible  there  should 
be  a  good  Grass  margin,  and  in  wet  districts  the  trees 
should  never  be  allowed  to  overshadow  the  drive.  We 
gain  nothing  by  letting  rank  evergreens  encroach  on 
the  avenue,  but  in  case  we  have  them  so  encroaching 
our  proper  course  is  to  cut  them  away  altogether. 
A  group  of  Box  or  Yew  on  a  sandy  knoll  looks  well 
from  a  distance,  but  no  good  effect  is  got  from  things 
of  this  kind  encroaching  on  a  drive.  An  attempt  is 
sometimes  made  to  form  a  stiff  line  of  trees  along  a 
woodland  drive — it  may  be  Wellingtonia,  Lombardy 
Poplar,  or  any  other  trees.  Any  attempt  at  making  a 
sort  of  avenue  effect  in  front  of  a  wood  is  rarely 
successful,  and  is  not  nearly  so  pretty  as  allowing  the 
wood  to  show  its  best  effects  of  silvery  stems  of  Birches 
or  great  groups  of  Oaks,  Ash,  or  Scotch  Firs. 


INDEX 


Abies  amabilis,  47. 

—  concolor,  46. 

—  grandis,  44. 

—  lasiocarpa,  46. 

—  Lowiana,  46. 

—  nobilis,  33,  44. 

—  Nordmanniana,  44. 

—  Parsonsiana,  46. 

—  Sitchensis,  42. 
Acer  dasycarpum,  125. 
Alder,  128. 

Arbor- Vitae,  the  Giant,  43. 

Western,  no. 

Art  in  relation  to  flower-garden- 
ing and  garden  design,  i6. 

—  talk  of  the  day  about,  14. 
'  Artistic ',  the  term,  20. 
Artists  in  planting,  18. 
Ash,  the,  57,  126. 
Aspen,  no. 

Avenues,  dismal,  169. 
Azaleas,  129. 

Bamboo,  Japanese,  92. 

—  the  palmate,  92. 
Bambusa  falcata,  92. 

—  Metake,  92. 

—  palmata,  92. 
Barberry,  Evergreen,  89. 
Bassvvood,  130. 

Beech,  56,  126. 
Berberis  aquifolium,  89. 
Betula  lutea,  128. 
Birch,  72,  127. 

—  Canoe,  127. 


Birch,  European,  127. 

—  Paper,  127. 

—  Yellow,  128. 
Box,  89. 
Bracken,  124. 
Brier,  124. 
Broom,  native,  86. 

—  Portuguese,  88. 

—  Spanish,  88. 
Brooms,  the,  85. 
Browsing  line,  168. 
Buckeye,  128. 

Carex  paniculata,  139. 
Carpet-beds,  things  of  our  own 

time,    patterns     of     flowers 

and,  3. 
Cedar,  Canoe,  42. 

—  Deodar,  37. 

—  Red,  45. 

Cedars  of  Lebanon  and  Atlas, 

the,  41. 
Cedrus  atlantica,  41. 
Chestnut,  66. 

—  Horse,  128. 
Choice  essential,  18. 
Clipping  back,  no,  106. 
Cornus  sericea,  129. 

—  stolonifera,  129. 
Covert,  evergreen,  88. 

—  from  seed,  wood  and,  82. 

—  plant,     a     beautiful     ever- 
green, 92. 

—  sowing  direct,  83. 
Crataegus,  127. 


Index 


173 


Cupressus  Lawsoniana,  41. 

—  nootkatensis,  42. 

—  obtusa,  42. 
Cypress,  Bald,  74. 

—  Great  Japanese,  42. 

—  Lawsons,  41. 
Cytisus  albus,  86. 

—  scoparius,  86. 

Degradation  of  flowers,  19. 
Design,  38. 

—  garden,  and  recent  writings 
upon  it,  I, 

—  Art    in    relation  to    flower- 
gardening  and,  38. 

—  Waterworks,  13. 
Distinctions,  false,  34. 
Dogwood,  124,  129. 
Down  planting,  120. 

Mountain   and  Hill    and, 

116. 
Draining,  131. 

Earth  puddings,  163. 
Elm  Field,  69. 

—  Wych  or  Mountain,  68. 
Euonymus  europeus,  130. 

—  latifolius,  130. 

—  Thunbergianus,  130. 
Evergreens,  overplanting  ram- 
pant, 165. 

Failure,  a  source  of,  31. 
Fencing  for  Woodland,  140. 

—  Iron,  169. 

what  to  do  with,  144. 

—  no  hard  line  in,  143. 

—  simplify  the,  141. 

—  the  best  plants  to  use,  142. 

—  to  reduce  the  extent  of,  140. 

—  woods  without,  142. 
Fields,  tail  ends  of,  29. 


Fir,  Cascade  Mountains,  47. 

—  Columbian,  33,  44. 

—  Crimean,  44. 

—  Douglas,  42. 

—  Puget  Sound,  44. 

—  Silver,  43, 

—  White,  46. 

Firs,  close  planted,  35. 
Flower-garden  near  the  house,  5. 

the  true  test  of  a,  8. 

the  Wild  garden  does  not 

take  the  place  of,  4. 

—  gardeningand  garden  design, 
Art  in  relation  to,  16. 

Flowers,  degradation  of,  19. 
Forest,   Northern,  the  greater 

evergreen  trees  of  the,  36. 
summer-leafing   trees  of 

the,  50. 
Foxbrush,  85. 
Fraxinus  lentiscifolia,  126. 

—  Mariesi,  126. 

—  Oregona,  126. 

—  pennsylvanica,  126. 

—  rhyncophylla,  126. 
Fuel,  26. 

Furze,  dwarf,  85. 

Garden  design,  and  recent 
writings  upon  it,  i. 

Art  in  relation  to  flower- 
gardening  and,  16. 

Waterworks,  13. 

—  flower,  near  the  house,  5. 
the  true  test  of  a,  8. 

—  ways,  loss  of,  3. 

—  Wild,  does  not  take  the  place 
of  the  flower-garden,  4. 

—  Woodland,  the,  137. 
Gardening,  Landscape,  7. 
Gardens,    Landscape    painting 

and,  21. 


174 


Index 


Gardens,  variety  the  true  source 

of  beauty  in,  lo. 
Gaultheria  Shallon,  138. 
Ginkgo  biloba,  72, 

—  tree,  128. 
Gorse,  124. 

Grafting  and  its  effect  on  trees, 

149. 
Growth,  quickness  of,  25. 
Guelder  Rose,  124,  129. 

Hazel,  124. 

Hedges,  and  shelters  of  Holly ,94. 

Hemlock  Spruce,  45. 

■ the  Western,  45. 

Hickories,  130. 

—  and  Walnuts,  76. 

Hill  and  Down  planting,  Moun- 
tain and,  116. 
Holly-hedges,  and  shelters  of,  94. 
Home  Landscape,  163. 
Hornbeam,  67. 
Horse  Chestnut,  128. . 

Idealism,  realism  and,  17. 
Iron  fencing,  169. 

what  to  do  with,  144. 

Ivy,  Poison,  127. 

Juniperus  Sabina,  90. 

Land,  planting  poor,  24. 
Landscape  gardening,  7. 

—  Home,  163. 

—  painting  and  gardens,  21. 
Landslips,    trees    on     ground 

liable  to,  120. 
Larch,  59,  130. 

—  Japanese,  130. 
Laurel,  the  usurping,  166. 
Lime,  American,  130. 

—  Silver,  130. 
Limes,  130. 
Liquidambar  styraciflua,  130. 


Liriodendron  tulipiferum,  130. 
Locust  tree,  65. 

Maidenhair  tree,  72. 
Maple,  the  Sycamore,  70. 
Maples,  125. 

Moorland  planting,  high,  117. 
Mountain  and  Hill  and  Down 
planting,  116. 

Names  for  trees,  English,  153. 
Nyssa,  126. 

Oak,  common,  51. 

—  Durmast,  54. 

—  Evergreen,  114. 

—  varieties,   and  synonyms  of 
the,  54. 

Oaks,  124. 
Osier,  109. 

Painting,  Landscape,  and  gar- 
dens, 21. 
Parks,  a  suggestion,  161. 

—  and  tree   planting,    national 
and  public,  157. 

—  London,  159. 
Parrotia,  129. 

Patterns  of  flowers  and  carpet- 
beds  things  of  our  own  time,  3. 
Picea  alba,  48. 

—  canadensis,  48. 

—  pungens,  43. 
Pine,  Austrian,  40. 

—  Bhotan,  47. 

—  Corsican,  38. 

—  Jeffreys,  46. 

—  Monterey,  40. 

—  Scotch,  39. 

—  stem,  the  beauty  of  the,  33. 

—  Swiss,  40. 

—  White,  39 

—  Yellow,  45. 


Index 


175 


Pinetum,  a  true,  27. 
Pinus  Cembra,  40. 

—  excelsa,  47. 

—  insignis,  40. 

—  Jeffreyi,  46. 

—  Morinda,  47. 

—  orientalis,  39. 

—  pinaster,  39, 

—  polita,  47. 

—  ponderosa,  45. 

—  Smithiana,  47. 
Plane,  Eastern,  64. 
Plant,  where  to,  27. 
Planting,  artists  in,  18. 

—  avoidable  waste  in,  131. 

—  be  ready  in,  135. 

—  Down,  120. 

Mountain  and  Hill  and,  116. 

—  mixed,  150. 

—  Moorland,  high,  117. 

—  permanent,  160. 

—  poor  land,  24. 

—  ring,  167. 

—  Shore-lands,  112. 

—  time  of,  31. 

—  tree,    national    and     public 
parks  and,  157. 

—  Waterside,  107. 
Plants,  use  little,  30. 
Poison  Ivy,  127. 
Poplar,  126. 

—  black,  no. 

—  grey,  1 10. 

—  Lombardy,  64,  110. 

—  White,  63,  no. 
Populus  trichocarpa,  126. 
Pterocarya,  130. 

Quercus  tinctoria,  124. 

Realism  and  Idealism,  17. 
Rhododendrons,  88. 


Rhus  cotinoides,  127. 

—  glabra,  127. 

—  Osbecki,  127. 

—  succedanea,  127. 

—  typhina,  127. 
Rides,  Woodland,  103. 

forming,  102. 

Rose,  Guelder,  124,  129. 

—  Wild,  124. 

Salix  fragilis,  62,  109. 

—  viminalis,  109. 

—  vitellina,  109. 

pendula,  109. 

Savin,  90. 

Sea  Buckthorn,  115. 

Seed,  wood  and  covert  from,  82. 

Sequoia  gigantea,  48, 

Shade,  woodland,  105. 

Shelter,  24. 

Shelters  of  Holly,  hedges  and, 

94- 
Shore-lands  planting,  112. 
Site,   any  way  good  that  best 

suits  the,  12. 
Snowy  Mespilus,  129. 
Soil-makers,  trees  as,  133. 
Spartium  junceum,  85. 
Spindle  tree,  130. 
Spruce,  Caucasian,  46. 

—  Hemlock,  45. 
Western,  45. 

—  Norway,  43. 

—  Rocky  Mountain,  43. 

—  Sitka,  42. 

—  Tiger  tail,  47. 

—  White,  48. 
Sumach,  Stag's-horn,  127. 

—  Venetian,  127. 

Sunny  spots  in  woods,  103. 
Sweet  Gum,  130. 
Sycamore  Maple,  70. 


176 


Index 


Taxus,  41. 

Terms,  misuse  of,  5. 

Thorn,  127. 

—  Cockspur,  127. 
Thuiopsis  borealis,  42. 
Thuja  gigantea,  43. 

—  Lobbi,  44. 
Time  of  planting,  31. 
Tree,  Big,  the,  48. 

—  Ginkgo,  128. 

—  Locust,  65, 

—  Maidenhair,  72. 

—  planting,  national  and  public 
parks  and,  157. 

—  Spindle,  130. 

—  Tulip,  75,  130. 

—  Tupelo,  126. 

—  Willows,  79. 

for  effect,  108. 

Trees  as  soil-makers,  133. 

—  best  for  our  islands,  native 
and  European,  77. 

—  English  names  for,  153. 

—  for  beauty,  80. 

—  grafting  and  its  effect  on,  149, 

—  on  ground  liable  to  landslip, 
120. 

—  the  greater  evergreen  of  the 
Northern  Forest,  36. 

summer-leafing     of     the 

Northern  Fores  ,  50. 

—  toy  tray,  168. 

—  useless  evergreen,  37. 
Trenching,  132. 

Tsuga  canadensis,  45. 

—  Mertensiana,  45. 
Tupelo  tree,  126. 

Ulex  nanus,  85, 

—  strictus,  85. 
Underplanting,  96. 

Variety  essential,  11. 


Variety,    the    true    source    of 

beauty  in  gardens,  10. 
Viburnum,  124. 
Vines,  128. 

Virginian  Creeper,  128. 
Vitis  Coignetiae,  128. 

—  Thunbergi,  128. 

Walnuts,  130. 

—  Hickories  and,  76. 

—  Winged,  130, 
Water,  a  danger  of,  iii. 
Waterside  planting,  107. 
Waterworks,  garden  design,  13. 
Wild  garden  does  not  take  the 

place  of  the  flower-garden,  4. 
Willow,  Bedford,  109. 

—  Cardinal,  109. 

—  Crack,  62. 

—  Red,  109. 

—  White,  60,  109. 

—  Yellow,  109, 
Willows,  125. 

—  Tree,  79, 

for  effect,  108. 

Withy,  150. 

Wood  and  covert  from  seed,  82. 

—  value,  78. 
Woodland,  fencing  for,  140. 

—  fine  in  colour,  123. 

—  garden,  the,  137. 

—  rides,  103. 
forming,  102. 

—  shade,  105. 

Woods,  evergreen,  for  beauty, 
24. 

—  Home,  23. 

—  on  mixed,  99. 

—  sunny  spots  in,  103, 

—  thinning,  146. 

—  without  fencing,  142. 

Yew,  common,  the,  41.